GirlsLife.com - Club - The Hopeless Writers

fungirl123 @Bee - yeah, I also know what that's like. :-) I remember when my sister began taking college-level classes as a sophomore. So I know what that's like. <3

8/31/2012 6:18:15 PM | Report

volleyball514 Aww great epilogues Kat & Hayley! I've had a great time writing this story with you girls, but I also don't think I'll be able to start another story right now. I have 3 AP or college level classes, plus volleyball every weekday so I'm super busy. :/

8/31/2012 4:05:57 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Kat - cute epilogue! :-D We'll all be sad to see you leave, but I totally understand. It's quite hectic being in all these clubs. ^.^

8/20/2012 7:55:43 AM | Report

kjm109 I have so enjoyed writing this story with you girls. I probably wont write anything else for this club because I find that I get distracted and have a hard time writing for the three story I am apart of. So thanks, and I love you girls like sisters.

8/20/2012 12:36:05 AM | Report

kjm109 Ok here is my epilogue; I hope you enjoy it as much as I enjoyed yours. *Claire; the rest of her life* My wedding day was the happiest day I had ever experienced in my life. Levi and I married just two short weeks after his proposal. We had a small modest wedding with our closest friends and family there with us. After traveling throughout Europe for a year and a half Claire became pregnant and nine months later delivered their first child back in New York, a boy they named Henry. When Henry was 11 months old another baby was on the way, but Claire and Levi were shocked to find out they were having not one baby but twins, a boy and a girl; named Benjamin and Amelia. Two months after the twins were born Levis father died suddenly from a heart attack. He and Levi had not spoken more than five sentences to each other since the day we were engaged, but we still attended the funeral and inherited a great sum of money. Two years after the death Claire was yet again bearing a child another baby girl named Charlotte. After Charlotte was born Claire and Levi decided to move out to the country side in New York for a quieter life, away from the hubbub that the children had already grown so used to. This did not stop them from staying in touch with their closest friends. Every year they would return to the city for two weeks to spend with their childhood friends and families. These weeks were sources of fond memories forever for Claire. Her life was filled with ups and downs but overall she could never have asked for anything less than what she got.

8/20/2012 12:32:42 AM | Report

fungirl123 This might be a bit shorter than all my other past epilogues, but I didn’t feel much need to write out a long one. Also, I’m trying out a new way to write an epilogue, so it might not be that good. :\ ~What Happens Next For Adelaine~ I distinctly remember walking down the aisle. Andrew waited ahead for me, but he was looking at me, his eyes beaming with happiness. This was something I’d wanted my entire life. I remember the exact day: June fourth, the day after my amazing eighteenth birthday. After the big day, we spent two years just traveling and exploring new places. We wanted to live somewhere outside of the city. Somewhere quiet…where we could raise our family without disturbance, because we wanted a large family. We got our wish. The first child to arrive was Jonathon Theodore, who we had named after my tough-as-nails father. He was such a happy baby. So full of life. And he never cried when he got a subtle scrape on his knee. Nothing could stop him from having his way. Three short years later, another baby arrived. Julia Grace was her name. My old friend Julia deserved to be honored for her perseverance and will to live. And Julia Grace lived up to her name. She was an attention-loving, caring little girl. We tried many other times after that to have a child, but they all resulted in miscarriages. We thought that we were too old to be having children at thirty-years-old, but a miracle was placed upon us. We were blessed with Josephine Anna. She was a gorgeous miracle, and she deserved a gorgeous name. William Joseph was our last child. By that time, Jonathon was a strong thirteen-year-old boy, and was the second man of the family. My family and I took frequent trips back to the shining city of Manhattan, where my friends were already raising their own families. Victoria and Daniel now had two more children by the names of Emma and Walter. Jesse slowly grew into a handsome young man, and was married at twenty-two to a beautiful woman named Mabel. They were blessed with twins, Hazel and Evelyn. I watched my friends’ children grow up, and grew old with Claire, Lucie, and Violet. We lived through the hard times together. When the boys went off to the Great War, Andrew, now too old for battle, and I moved back to the city. The brutal times were off and on. They challenged friendships and marriages. But we all persisted together, not letting it break us apart. It was one poem written by the strong and courageous Lucie that somehow kept us all strong in our friendship: A friend is someone who listens, A friend is someone who cares. A friend is someone who understands, A friend is someone who shares. It's nice to have a special friend To tell all your secrets to. It's nice to know that someone you like, Is someone who really likes you. A friend is someone you call on the phone To talk about nothing at all. A friend is someone who cheers you up. And makes you feel ten feet tall. Everyone would like to have A special friend it's true But if you want a special friend, You need to be one, too. ** DONE! ^.^ So I looked up friendship poems on Google, and I thought it’d be cute if I said it was by Lucie. So…yeah. I can’t wait to see if we start writing a new story! <3

8/19/2012 6:59:29 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lucie - that was cute! :-D Sorry I haven't put mine up yet. I've been super busy with other GL writing stuff. :\

8/14/2012 10:05:42 AM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie’s Epilogue* Harvey and I married that very fall in a beautiful outside ceremony among the fiery trees. I wore a gorgeous lace dress with long sleeves and a narrow skirt, and we lived in Manhattan, near Central Park. Now that she deemed me more grown-up, Marietta and I grew closer, and I was the godmother to her first child, a bouncing baby boy. Adelaine, Claire, Violet and I continued to be the best of friends, and we met for lunch every week, a tradition that would continue for decades. Harvey, though traditional at heart, supported me in everything I did, from beginning to publish my writing to campaigning with the suffragettes. We had two children, Juliet and Nathan. When Harvey had the opportunity through his job as an international businessman, we spent a year in France. I took the opportunity to visit Rosalie, who was happily married and still living in London. When I was 56 years old, I proudly voted in my first election, and every single one after that. Though there were some tumultuous times, as there are for everyone, in the end, I had very little to complain about. My life was everything I had ever wished it to be. FIN! :) *A/N:* I hope you enjoyed Lucie's journey as it concluded-for now- in the epilogue. Can't wait to read the rest of you girls'! ~Your friend and fellow "hopeless writer," Bee

8/13/2012 8:05:08 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - thank you! <3

8/4/2012 5:57:56 PM | Report

volleyball514 Aww GREAT posts Kat and Haley, such precious endings! I will try to have Lucie's epilogue up soon! :)

8/4/2012 3:07:01 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Kat - awesome post! :-)

8/3/2012 11:36:19 AM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* When my dinner with the mysterious lad was finally given another date I could hardly contain the anticipation of who it might be. But being a highly regarded young lady I contained the excitement to my own moments of privacy. The day of the dinner I spent with Emily discussing what outfit I should ware. She kept coming back to my best gown, a lavender dress with a chiffon skirt and a beaded silk bodice that showed off my incredibly tiny waist and my delicate clavicle. Emily, I decided, must know who my mysterious courter would be this evening so I gave into her choice and let her help dress me. When six o’clock came I was ready and admiring Emily’s handy work. I had a ribbon, the same color as my dress, braided into my hair and the braid was wrapped around my head with a flower where my hair line met my neck. (http://www.beautylish.com/a/vcgzr/summer-braid-tutorial) “Oh Emily,” I gushed. “It is absolutely perfect.” A pleased grin emerges on her face. “You look beautiful Ms. Claire,” Emily stated. I nodded my head and left the room. My parents were at the bottom of the stairs in the sitting room. When I arrived my mother’s eyes got tearful and my father looked very happy. I walked over to my usual seat and arranged my skirts to look proper. After a few minutes of talking quietly amongst ourselves a knock sounded at the door and Emily rushed off to answer it. My stomach twisted into a ball of nerves and I sat up straighter waiting for the young man to appear. When he did my heart skipped a beat. Levi was standing at the entrance of the room clutching his bowler hat nervously by his leg. I stood up out of politeness but all the hurt he gave me came flooding back. I swallowed a lump that had formed in my throat when I realized that this must mean that Levi never did marry that Paula girl his father so wanted him to. Then I realized that I never saw a marriage announcement in the local paper, how could I have been so unobservant. A smile soon replaced the frown on my face and Levi relaxed at this. We departed after saying goodbyes to my parents and I became quiet again. “Claire…” Levi started to apologize when we got into the carriage, but I cut him off. “Levi, there is no need to apologize to me. You went against your father for me,” I glance down at the bottom of my skirt, “that is the kindest thing anyone has done for me.” When I look back up at Levi a huge smile fills his face, he delicately places his hands on my jaw line and pulls my lips onto his. My heart starts pounding and I kiss him back. He pulls away and gets the horses moving. We turn down a public road and pull up at the nicest, most expensive, restaurant in town. “Levi,” I start. “Claire, don’t you worry my love,” He says placing his hand on mine. We dismount the carriage and Levi hands the reins off to the stable boy giving him some change and instructions. “Ready?” He asks. “Yes,” I reply settling my elbow in his. We walk into the grand building, hand our coats off to the assistants and are shown to our table. “Order whatever you would like my dear.” Levi tells me. “Alright,” I say looking at the menu. Everything looked immaculate, but the prices where overwhelming. Levi motioned to the waiter and ordered us a bottle of champagne. It appeared almost immediately and our glasses were filled. The waiter then took our order and left us alone for a while. Levi started glancing around nervously before taking a deep breath and getting down on one knee right in front of me. I gasp escaped my lips. “Claire Williams, will you do me the great honor of accepting my hand in marriage and becoming my wife?” Levi asks sincerely producing a blue velvet box from his pocket. He opens it revealing a delicate ring; it had a gold band and three diamonds on it. “Oh Levi, yes of course I will marry you!” I exclaim. He removes my glove from my hand and slips the beautiful ring onto my finger before leaping up and kissing me again. I giddily sit down and can’t contain my smile from spreading across my face, Levi’s face matching mine. Our food comes and I can hardly eat, overwhelmed with excitement and thankfulness.

8/2/2012 10:53:41 PM | Report

kjm109 Great posts. I will have my last post up soon and then my epilogue up probably tomorrow.

8/2/2012 10:08:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ We passed easily into April, the month when the flowers were finally blooming. My entire life, flowers had always seemed like the greatest thing ever. It was as if after a winter of horrible happenings, something good could finally come out of it. So many good things were happening to me right now. I was about to get married, and my best friend was already married. It had been three weeks since the wedding. The house they lived in was quite similar to the Antoinette’s home, with many floors and on a large plot of land. It was quite a home to be living in. But they seemed happy, and that was all that mattered. Today, I wanted to take a walk. The air was warming up rather quickly for April. I put on my purple calico dress and strode out the door. “Adelaine!” I whirled around to face the source of the person who called me. Victoria and Daniel were striding past on the opposite side of the street, a light blue baby carriage in front of them. They had had there baby two weeks ago. Her name was Marie Catherine Goodman. I waved, walking across the street to greet them. After all that had happened with my brother and his loved wife, they were finally happy again. Baby Marie was a living miracle. She could have been Ben Chambers, the boy who Victoria had once had an affair with nearly a year ago. But she was Daniel’s beloved baby girl, and I could see that he couldn’t have been more joyous about it! I looked down at the cheerful baby girl. Marie was smiling and giggling. She had the beautiful wheat-colored girls that matched Victoria and Daniel’s dark blue eyes. “She has your smile,” Daniel said, grinning at me. It had been all too long since I had seen him that happy. “Really?” I asked, feeling the beam spread over my face. “Yes, look, there it is!” Victoria said, referring to my own smile. I blushed. “Thank you.” “We’ll leave you to your walk, Adelaine. Have a nice day!” Victoria exclaimed. “I will. You have one, too!” I called, turning to go on my way. The park was just around the corner, and once I was there, I took a seat on the bench. I inhaled the aroma of spring, shutting my eyes. It was the best season of them all. It symbolized new beginnings. “Hello, Adelaine.” Lucie was coming toward me. “Lucie, how are you?” I could see that she was trying to hide a smile. “I have a surprise,” she teased. “Hmm?” She held out her hand. At first I couldn’t see the beautiful ruby ring on her left hand, but when I did, I enveloped her in a hug. “Congratulations, Luc!” I cried, holding her left hand in mine and looking at the ring. “Thank you! Harvey was so amazing about it. He actually proposed to me right here on this bench two days ago. I was just coming here to…reminisce,” Lucie said, smiling. I smiled right back. Everyone was smiling today. That was because it was spring and everyone was content with themselves during springtime. “Well, I’d better be heading back. Harvey’s mother is making both of our families dinner tonight. Isn’t that great?” I had never seen my best friend so pleased with her life. “Yes, have a nice time!” I hugged her again before she turned to leave. Spring was the time for new beginnings. Victoria and Daniel and Marie, Violet and Tristan, and Lucie and Harvey were all fantastic examples. I headed for Andrew’s family’s home. It was a long walk out to the countryside. But I followed the Manhattan Pike out, and soon I saw Andrew sitting on his porch, reading a book. “Andrew?” I called out. He looked up and smiled. I went up to the porch and sat next to him. “What are you reading?” I asked. “Just a book of poetry by Elizabeth Barrett Browning. Would you like to read some?” he asked. I nodded. He handed the book to me. I leafed through the pages of love poetry. “Ah, here. I like this one.” “Read it out loud.” “Okay,” I replied. “First time he kissed me, he but only kissed The finger of this hand wherewith I write; And ever since, it grew more clean and white, Slow to world-greetings, quick with its "Oh, list," When the angels speak. A ring of amethyst I could not wear here, plainer to my sight, Than that first kiss. The second passed in height The first, and sought the forehead, and half missed, Half falling on the hair. O beyond meed! That was the chrism of love, which love's own crown, With sanctifying sweetness, did precede. The third upon my lips was folded down In perfect, purple state; since when, indeed, I have been proud and said, "My love, my own." I looked at Andrew. He looked happier than ever. I leaned over and kissed his soft lips. He was so gentle. I was ready for him to be my husband. All of the doubt in my life was finally gone.

7/31/2012 7:09:46 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm writing my paragraph right now. :-) After that, I'll start on my epilogue! <3

7/31/2012 6:13:58 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - you're welcome! <3 I can't wait to read Lucie's epilogue. I'll write more tomorrow! :D

7/31/2012 12:08:21 AM | Report

volleyball514 Aww thanks :) And I wasn't sure, so I'll definitely write an epilogue! :)

7/30/2012 1:32:17 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - an epilogue is more written like what happens years later. :-) They're fun to write. ^.^

7/29/2012 11:12:07 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - AWWWWHH!!!!!! ADORABLE HAPPY ENDING! (Is that self-explanatory?) ;)

7/29/2012 11:09:44 AM | Report

volleyball514 Actually, this could be considered Lucie's epilogue too... But hopefully this post can help get some creative juices flowing to wrap this up, yeah? *Lucie* The doorbell rang, and I heaved off the sofa to get it with a sigh. “Oh no, I’ll get the door, Lucie,” Mother said as she ran to open it. On the other side was Harvey, looking quite dashing in a formal black tuxedo with a white tie. I stood behind my mother and arranged my face into what I hoped was a pleasing expression- which was awfully hard with a corset seriously restricting my breathing. “Lucie, you look stunning,” Harvey said politely, taking in my pale green satin gown with white chiffon sleeves. I had to admit, this dress made me look quite good. I smiled, a genuine smile, and took Harvey’s arm. Perhaps tonight wouldn’t be so bad after all. We began to walk back to his carriage after the pleasantries were exchanged. Mother clung to the door and watched us go. “Stay as late as you want!” she shouted with a strange smile on her face. Who knows what possessed her to say that. *** We arrived at the wedding in the middle of the pack and settled into our seats. From down the row, Claire turned and waved at me. I waved back, but didn’t engage her in conversation; I wasn’t quite ready for that yet. Just then, the wedding march began to play, and everyone turned around to see Violet enter the chapel. She looked absolutely radiant, gliding along the aisle in her beautiful white gown. As everyone oohed and aahed, I noticed two empty seats in the back row. In my heart I knew that they were there for our lost friends, Rosalie and Julia. Strangely, my heart felt at peace as I turned back around to witness the rest of the beautiful wedding. Harvey caught my eye and smiled, so I smiled back. Violet and Tristan both looked so happy, and that was all that really mattered. **** After the wedding toast and congratulations for the newlywed couple, Harvey and I walked back to his carriage. “Thank you for taking me tonight, Harvey. It was wonderful,” I said sincerely. He hesitated. “Actually, Lucie, would you mind terribly if we took a quick detour on the way home? I want to show you something.” I was a bit surprised, but didn’t see anything wrong with the request. “Of course,” I replied. He helped me into the carriage and we were on our way. I wondered what Harvey wanted to show me. We soon arrived at Central Park, where there was a lovely fountain, then ambled around a bit before sitting down on a bench. Harvey kept shifting around, and looked quite anxious. “Harvey, are you quite all right?” I asked, concerned. He cleared his throat and looked me square in the eye. “Actually Lucie…I want to say something. From the moment I laid eyes on you, I thought you were the most stunning woman I’d ever seen. At first, though, I thought you hated me. But over time, you changed my perspective on many things. We may have some differences, but that’s alright, because you changed my life, Lucie Davidson, and I love you. Will you marry me?” As I sat absolutely still on the park bench, Harvey got down on one knee in the wet grass and pulled out a velvet box, and I caught a glimpse of glimmering diamond inside it. For a split second, I hesitated- but then my mouth caught up with my mind as I realized that Harvey would truly love and accept me forever, as I did to him. “Yes, yes, I love you, too,” I half-shouted, half-whispered, flinging my arms around him as our lips met in our first, sweet kiss.

7/28/2012 5:38:46 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Haley I agree; I have one more post that I'm planning to post today, and then I think we should just write epilogues for each character to wrap up the story.

7/28/2012 5:28:46 PM | Report

fungirl123 Okay, so since no one else is really posting updates on here, I thought I'd say what everyone else is thinking. ;) We kind of need to end the story. Like...soon. It's been almost a year now since we've started and everyone (including me, yes, I know) has kind of stopped posting paragraphs on this club. And it's kind of hard to go on when there's only one or two people writing up things. :-( Anyone else feel this way...?

7/25/2012 3:09:47 PM | Report

fungirl123 Everyone, I'm going to be gone this entire week at camp, so no phone, laptop, etc for me. I'll be back Friday. :D

7/1/2012 11:09:25 AM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ After the toast for Tristan and Violet Richardson, Andrew took me home, where I went to sleep after combing out my long auburn tresses. I needed my sleep, for on the morrow, my mother would be fitting me to my wedding dress. I awoke to the grandfather clock booming at the other end of the hall, which let me know that it was eight in the morning. Rain was beating down on my window pane, melting the remains of winter’s snow. It was well into March now. It was nice to finally get the feel of spring again, for this past year’s winter had been dreadful for everyone. “Darling,” my mother began, wiping a bit of bread crumbs from her bottom lip, “Jane is coming over to assist me in fitting you to your gown.” I nodded. “Okay.” I was wearing my mother’s wedding gown. (This is the dress, except it’s white instead of blue and has silk accents: http://recollections.biz/Merchant2/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&Store_Code=R&Product_Code=4700&Category_Code=VictorianGowns) It helped me remember that my family was still there, although I would be living somewhere else completely. We hadn’t set a date for the wedding just yet, but we wanted to make sure that everything was perfect. There was no need to rush anything. Maybe it would be this summer, when the flowers had bloomed and the air was fresh. Andrew adored the season. That was when we were both born. I was brought into the world on June third, while Andrew was July fifteenth – although he was two years my senior. ***** My mother slipped the gown on over my silky white petticoat. It glistened in the sunlight. The dress was gorgeously done with an off-shoulder neckline and a full skirt with an attached bodice. It had short, puffed sleeves. The entire dress was white silk with lace accents on the cuffs, neckline, and bottom lining. Then my mother placed the head piece on my head. It was silk completely and partly hid my face with its flower designs. The head piece trailed to my lower back. I looked at my mother, whose eyes were silently filling with tears. She had her tiny hands clasped together at her stomach. “Don’t cry, Mama.” I stepped down from the dressing stool and kissed my mother’s cheek. I was nearly taller than her, so I almost had to bend down to reach her face. “My delightful baby girl is finally leaving the home. This is so…surreal,” Mother said, dabbing away the tears with her pink silk handkerchief. “I know, Mama,” I soothed. Then it hit me. I would be leaving my mother and father’s wing for a whole new home. A whole new family. A whole new life. Did I truly want to do this? Was I beyond doubt ready for this?

6/30/2012 2:18:35 PM | Report

fungirl123 There was a toast. And they had cake during the toast, too, as far as I know. :-)

6/29/2012 2:47:37 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hmm ok...Well is there going to be any kind of post-wedding party or something like that? Because I was going to have Harvey propose to Lucie there :/

6/29/2012 2:30:53 PM | Report

fungirl123 Lexi and I talked about it over email. They didn't have bridemaids or receptions I'm pretty sure back in the 1800s. So you might as well just skip over it. :p

6/28/2012 10:07:51 PM | Report

volleyball514 Also, are the girls Violet's bridesmaids? Did they have bridesmaids back then? Or should we just make them guests to make it simpler. Or should we just skip to writing about the reception? IDK lol.

6/28/2012 7:03:53 PM | Report

volleyball514 Sorry this is kinda choppy :/ but I just wanted to post something. My next post will be of the wedding. *Lucie* It had been weeks since Julia’s death, and unthinkable as it seemed, life was slowly returning to normal. I hadn’t seen Peter, either, and kept to moping around the house and shop. I also avoided my friends, fearing that they would notice the change in me, and I didn’t want their concern or attention. What I now classified as my depression had lingered throughout the spring and into summer, normally my favorite season. One event that loomed ahead of me was Violet’s wedding. Not that I wasn’t happy for her; of course I was, but attending a wedding meant having to face Harvey, who I hadn’t seen in months. He had actually taken to writing me letters the past few weeks. Though I rarely responded, and he was not the writer Peter was, reading them made me feel a tiny bit better, as if I could someday get out of this funk. What I now classified as my depression had lingered throughout the spring and into summer, normally my favorite season. So of course I was excited for Violet, but I was mildly dreading the wedding that was now only a day away. I knew I had to go, though.

6/28/2012 6:47:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 Oh, never mind! :P I figured it out...#blondemoment. And I don't know if people did wedding receptions back in the early 1880s. If anyone knows, lemme know. ^.^

6/23/2012 1:37:36 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - good post! :P Short, but dramatic. <3 And what's THW?

6/23/2012 12:18:26 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy OK so SUPER short post which kind of sucks since I haven't been on in forever, but it's all I can squeeze in right now. We're leaving for FL in like 5 minutes so I'll write more as soon as I can. I just really needed to post some of the wedding scene For ya’ll so you can continue writing while I’m gone. @Haley— Do you mind running THW for the next week? Just answering questions and approving stuff while I’m gone? ~Violet~ “You may now kiss the bride,” The minister says. My heart pounds against my ribcage painfully as the realization hits me. I’ve never kissed Tristan before. It feels as if millions of butterflies are jousting in my abdomen as his body leans closer and closer. My heart pounds against my ribcage painfully and suddenly Tristan’s lips are hovering over mine. “Relax,” he whispers. My eyes flutter shut and his lips meet mine. Applause fills the room, causing me to pull away from Tristan and open my eyes. I take in Tristan’s wide smile and flushed cheeks, pride swelling in my chest that he’s my husband. I might not love him yet, but I have a strong feeling that it’s possible.

6/22/2012 9:33:48 PM | Report

fungirl123 PLEASE write! :P (Not to yell, just to put emphasis on 'please') If you want to write, go ahead. I might have an inspiration to write... ;)

6/20/2012 3:41:29 PM | Report

volleyball514 Is it OK if I write more? Or are we still waiting for Lexi to post? Just wondering what's going on :)

6/20/2012 12:49:45 PM | Report

fungirl123 Good. ^.^

6/3/2012 10:43:19 AM | Report

volleyball514 Yeah, I'm really sorry! I've been busy. But school is almost over for me and then I WILL write more and help finish the story. Pinky promise. :) And it's fine with me if we wait for Lexi.

6/2/2012 5:59:23 PM | Report

fungirl123 okay then. :)

6/1/2012 10:49:30 AM | Report

kjm109 I have been checking up, and i think we might want to wait until Lexi gets back from her busy school schedule to write about her wedding.

5/31/2012 6:54:59 PM | Report

fungirl123 Okay...where did everyone go? I would post, but Violet's wedding is coming up (as we agreed) and I don't want to move on without anyone else checking up on the club. :\

5/31/2012 11:11:50 AM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I rolled over in bed just as the clock at the end of the hall banged again. Moonlight flooded my bedroom. Maybe that was what was keeping me awake. No. I knew that that wasn’t it. It was Julia. Dead. No one there to bring her back to a fresh new life with no pregnancy to completely turn it around. But there was still one person who didn’t know. Who might never know if no one told her. Rosalie. I reluctantly tumbled from my bed and went to my desk. I slid open my drawer and got out a piece of paper and a pen and began a short letter to Rosalie. ~Dearest Rosalie, Something terrible has happened. Yet, I know that you should know now. It’s Julia. She was pregnant, as you know. I don’t know at all what happened to the baby. But I was told that one day her family left to go into the city and Julia was at home when she went into child labor. She died with no one there to assist her. It’s horrifying, I know, but I thought you should know now. We all miss you dearly here. With Love, Adelaine, Lucie, Violet & Claire~ I posted the letter and sat back in my desk chair. ****** “Adelaine, are you feeling well?” Andrew asked me the next morning at breakfast. “No, I still feel ill to my stomach,” I said. I had been having this feeling for a week now. “Why is that?” he asked, setting down his fork. I burned with rage. How could he be this thoughtless? “It just might be that one of my dearest friends was just killed! Did you think of that, Andrew? How selfish of you to even ask,” I thundered. My mother came into the room and stopped short. “Adelaine!” she gasped. “Mother, leave me alone!” I yelped. I pushed myself back in my chair and stood up, making the table shake. “Leave me be!” I said before bounding up the steps to my bedroom again. I laid down on my bed and let tears fall onto my cheeks. How could this be? How could this happen to her…to us? I heard my bedroom door open and I looked up. “I said to leave me be, Andrew!” I shouted. I wiped the tears from my face and turned away from him. But, to my surprise, he closed the door behind him and sat on the edge of my bed. “Would Julia want you lying on your bed for the rest of your life…sobbing?” I heard Andrew ask softly. “Yes, because she’s not here!” I cried. My shoulders heaved with sobs and I could barely breathe. “No, Julia would want you to move on with your life and be happy again, I’m sure of it, Adelaine,” Andrew soothed. I still refused to look at him. But he lay down next to me and stroked my hair softly. I didn’t move away. “How could this happen, Andrew?” I asked, but it seemed to only come out as a mere whisper. “It was her time,” he whispered in my ear. He gripped my hand comfortingly. “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes, I’m sure,” Andrew said. I soon fell asleep, Andrew stroking my hair lightly.

5/6/2012 6:20:23 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll talk to you all again on Friday. I leave in an hour! :)

4/30/2012 6:40:28 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - I'm sure that's okay! :)

4/29/2012 6:29:46 PM | Report

volleyball514 Aww, thanks girls! You are all fantastic writers! And Hayley, it's okay, I will be really busy this week too; my Envirothon competition is Friday. Also, Lexi I subscribed to your YouTube channel :) Also, is it ok if Harvey proposes to Lucie at Violet's wedding?

4/29/2012 4:36:34 PM | Report

fungirl123 Once again, just a reminder that I won't be on again until Friday afternoon. I leave tomorrow at 8 o'clock AM and I won't be back until late Friday afternoon. I WON'T have access to a computer, iPod or even a cell phone. :) Gotcha? :P

4/29/2012 11:53:31 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - you ARE an amazing writer! :)

4/28/2012 12:00:19 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee- I loved your post! Your such an amazing writer! :) I'm thinking that my next post will be the rehearsal dinner (you know like the day before the wedding) so the wedding is coming up.

4/28/2012 11:37:37 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - 1. Thank you :P 2. #Lexi has a YouTube channel called TheQuirkyBookwormy. Ask her for the link to it if you'd like! :) 3. Of course! 4. Idk! LOL :P

4/28/2012 9:57:58 AM | Report

fungirl123 #Lexi talked about putting Marry Me Not up on Wattpad, that's what we were talking about. Sorry for confusion over that! :P

4/28/2012 11:59:48 AM | Report

volleyball514 1. Great posts, girls! 2. What did you guys mean about a youtube video? 3. I was trying to wrap up that Peter night and the Julia thing from Lucie's perspective, so is it OK if I don't write about telling Claire and Adelaine since you girls already did? 4. When is the wedding? I think that’s it! Lol ~Bee

4/28/2012 7:51:26 AM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* The supply of tears flowing from my eyes seemed never-ending. I couldn’t think of anything else. Peter. Why? When? Did I really mean that little to him? A few minutes later, my mother entered the room, carrying a hot towel and a plate of tea and biscuits. “Cherie, what is wrong?” she asked gently. So I told her, pouring out all my troubles. I hadn’t talked to my mother like this in a long time. When I finished, she held me tight as I began weeping again. “It will be all right, Cherie,” she murmured into my hair. ****** The next couple of weeks passed in a monotony of eating, working in the millinery, and sleeping. I ached to see my friends, but didn’t want to drag them down with my depressing gloom. I hadn’t felt well for several months now, but it was only getting worse. Most of the time, I felt numb, but nearly every night I cried myself to sleep. One evening, January the thirty-first to be exact, Violet came to see me. Isabelle and I were closing up the shop, and she was just about to go out the door when Violet suddenly entered. “Vi, what are you doing here?” Isabelle asked, surprised. Violet looked past her sister and spoke to me. “Julia d- she’s de- I-“ she got out, then began sobbing. I hurried over and guided her to a chair. “Violet, what? What happened? Is Julia all right?” But I already knew in my heart that she was not. My hands were shaking, but I had to put my problems away and be there for my friend. Violet raised her head. “She’s dead,” she blurted, then began sobbing again. I felt stiff with shock. Julia? Vibrant, beautiful Julia, who had defied the odds to keep fighting? How could this be? I fought to keep the tremble out of my voice, but didn’t quite succeed. “How do you know?...I mean, when you can tell me. What happened?” It took a few minutes for Violet to calm herself down, then she told me. How she had arrived at the Santonas’ and saw Julia. It seemed that the baby had come too early, and as Julia struggled to deliver it herself, something went terribly wrong. Don’t cry, I told myself. There will be time for that later. “A-and now we have to…tell the others…” Violet’s eyes widened. “I can’t do it again, Lucie, I just can’t,” she cried, as her tears were subsiding. “Shh, it’s all right,” I soothed, her, placing a hand on her arm. “We can do that tomorrow morning, it’s getting late. Why don’t you stay here for the night? Isabelle can tell your parents where you are.” I directed this toward the girl still sitting in the corner, sniffling. At my words, Isabelle quickly nodded and rose to go back home. I turned back to Violet. “Come on, let’s get you upstairs.” I led her to my room before going back downstairs and quietly explaining what had happened to my parents. Then I went back upstairs and smiled in spite of myself. Violet, as accustomed to luxury as she was, had fallen asleep on my bed. I pulled some blankets to the window-seat and make my bed there. I felt curiously calm. It was only after I heard Violet’s steady sleep-breathing that I let myself quietly fall to pieces.

4/28/2012 7:48:48 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Haha yeah. :) And I just posted on Calling on Writers and I wanted to know if you wanted to change anything in the last scene (it includes Arielle) :p

4/27/2012 9:03:14 PM | Report

fungirl123 Glad you could understand. :)

4/27/2012 8:03:07 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley- Thanks! I think it's kind of ehh but that's just me. :/ I completely understand, that's why I didn't really post anything on there. It's OK, I probably wouldn't have really gotten around to editing everything anyways. :)

4/27/2012 4:44:51 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - great post...very dramatic! :D And I saw your video on YouTube a few minutes ago. You mentioned putting Marry Me Not up on wattpad. I would, this is just me, (We can take a vote on it) rather that you not do that because I feel that after awhile, no matter how much you mention it, people will let you take credit for it without you knowing it. :( I know that you'd never do that intentionally, but I think that sometimes people can forget what it says in the description and think what they want. I just don't want that to happen. But it's nothing against you! <3

4/26/2012 8:26:25 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Grr... sorry this is so short but I really have to go! :/ I'll try to write more tomorrow or later this week. :p ~Violet~ “Oh, there you are! I have something for you to take to Ms. Santonas,” Mother barely glances at me, fingering the petals on a rose. I wonder where Father is during all these preparations; Penelope and Mother have taken over the entire wedding. The dreadful thought! The Wedding is just a matter of weeks away, yet I cannot even bring myself to call it my wedding, it’s simply The Wedding. A plain, generic, wedding of the commoners in the country. Except it’s not. It’s my betrothing to Tristan Richardson, and you’d be imprudent if you could think for even a second that it would go unnoticed. As a matter of fact, if it were able to go unnoticed, then for sure I would not be having it! Mother clears her throat to grab my attention which is rather ironic since she’s always berating me whenever I do it, and claiming that it’s highly unladylike and will damage your throat. “Certainly, Mother. I will head over there now.” “Are you taking the carriage?” “I was just going to walk if that’s alright with you.” She makes a tsk-tsk noise but complies. “Be back before dark. I mean it, Violet.” “Yes, Mother.” I curtsy and excuse myself. I need some fresh air, now. I raise a hand and knock on the wooden door. Julia’s home is certainly… different from mine, but lovely none the less. No one answers. I shift the bundle to my left arm and reach for the spare key. I can just leave the package on the table and leave, I think to myself. I really wanted to see how the baby was doing, but I guess that will have to wait. I find the key and jiggle the front door open. I drop the package as a high pitched shriek escapes my lips and tears stream down my face. ***Blood everywhere… So much blood coming out of her body. Her lifeless body. I fear the sight will be forever ingrained in me. Her bright red wavy hair splayed on the floor around her, her bulging belly, her green eyes, usually captivating anyone and everyone’s attention were wide open, frozen in a state of terror and pain. All because of the baby. If the baby were not to arrive early, Julia would not be dead. Julia would still be here, helping me plan the wedding and laughing about how ridiculous I look in my new gown. If I only I had one more moment with Julia. But now… I must I must figure out to tell the others…

4/26/2012 7:27:48 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great! :)

4/26/2012 6:28:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Yup! :)

4/26/2012 5:56:58 PM | Report

fungirl123 Are the girls going to help Violet get ready for the wedding? :)

4/26/2012 5:27:12 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Great posts girls! I'm going to write about the night before the wedding, and probably add in something about Julia's death. :p

4/26/2012 4:16:00 PM | Report

fungirl123 great post! :D

4/26/2012 6:48:29 AM | Report

volleyball514 Sorry this isn't much, but I just wanted to post something...one more post and then I'll be done with this night, promise! *Lucie* I sank onto a nearby bench, sobbing desperately, random thoughts swirling in my head. How could Peter do this to me? Didn’t we say that we loved each other? A whisper suddenly pierced the wall of crushing sadness. “Lucie?” it said. I looked up to a friendly face. “Oh, Adelaine,” I cried, not caring who saw. “What happened?” she asked gently, so I told her, spilling out the story in between bouts of sobs at her questions. Saying it aloud made it seem more real, and I was hit with another wave of despair. After a few moments of her comforting me I stood up. I couldn’t tie up more of my friend’s time with my woes, awful as they may be. “I’m sorry, Adelaine, I have to go,” I sniffled. “Thank-you, though. For listening.” With that, I walked the short distance to the millinery, tears streaming down my face the whole while. When I reached home, I ran up the stairs to my bedroom, threw myself on the bed, and gave myself over to heart-wrenching sobbing.

4/25/2012 5:42:34 PM | Report

fungirl123 Yeah, I want to write next about Violet's wedding (f that's still going to happen), but I'm waiting for her to post first to say what she wants to happen. :)

4/22/2012 9:49:17 AM | Report

kjm109 Thanks, i think i will wait until more people post to add more.

4/21/2012 7:44:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 great post! :D

4/18/2012 6:45:37 AM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* Unfortunately no one at Violets house was home when I showed up, so I turned myself around and headed back home already feeling better about tomorrow even though no one was there to help me through. ***** (The next day) I woke up to a dark room and managed to figure out the time y the clock on my wall, it was only, 6:30 but for some reason sleep seemed hopeless now. I slowly crawled out of bed and over to my vanity where I began fixing my curly hair. Emily came in after a half an hour and seemed surprised to see me up already. “Oh,” she exclaimed jumping back when she opened the door to find me up and doing my hair, “I didn’t know you were awake yet miss my apologies.” I glanced over at her. “Oh, no worries, I was rather enjoying the quiet.” I tell her. She walks over and helps me into my day dress; I would most certainly have to change before the dinner tonight with the mysterious boy. Just as Emily finished lacing up the back of my dress, Mother came rushing into the room. “Claire, Violet and Lucie have just arrived with dreadful news; it seems that your friend Julia has passes.” She tells me placing a hand on my arm. “What,” I demand. “Go speak to them dear, they are down in the sitting room.” Mother instructs me. I gather up my dress and race down the stairs. “Is it true?” I ask them, my voice shaking. “Oh, Claire it is!” Violet exclaims before bursting into tears. I feel my knees start sinking and find myself in a chair. “Whaaa… what happened?” I ask my voice shaking through my own tears. Lucie speaks up with the information. “Well, there were supposedly some problems during her pregnancy. Her stomach was growing too large and the doctors told her that the baby would come a few months early, but the baby came far, far too early. Julia was at home completely alone while her sister and mother were gathering groceries. Julia apparently was trying her best to deliver the baby, but she couldn’t do it on her own, and then she just died.” I gasp at the thought. “What happened with the baby?” I ask. It’s Violet this time that takes a deep breath and tells me. “It died shortly after she did; no one really knows the cause.” (We can change this if we want but I figured this was good). “Does Adelaine know yet?” I ask. “No, we came here first; we should go now to tell her though.” Lucie says. I nod my agreement and we head off to Adelaine’s home. I suddenly remember the dinner tonight, who knows what will happen with that.

4/17/2012 7:08:37 PM | Report

fungirl123 great! :)

4/17/2012 6:59:13 AM | Report

kjm109 I'll post tomorrow or tonight if i have time but i have a bunch of homework to do.

4/16/2012 7:51:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ It was a dreadful day. Monday. February first. I awoke from a long night’s sleep. When I looked around, I realized that it was midday and Andrew was surely not around. I dressed slowly from my nightgown and into a simple gray dress. I braided my auburn hair back into a bun and tied it back with a ribbon. Mother came in and helped me with it. Her face looked unusually pale. Small strands of hair hung around her face. “Mama, what’s wrong?” I asked. “Oh, darling, it’s nothing. I’m just very exhausted, that’s all,” she answered. I cocked my head at her. “I know when something is saddening you,” I said. Mother looked up and straight into the mirror on my dressing table. “Adelaine, something has happened with one of your friends,” she said. My face paled. Was it Violet again? “Mama, who is it? Did Violet fall ill once again?” I pressed. “Come, your friends are in the kitchen,” Mother said. She held out a shaky hand for me to take. I took it and stood up, trembling with fear. Horrifying thoughts filled my mind. So much had happened to us through these past four or maybe five months. We had all gone through one catastrophe at a time. As I descended the staircase, I saw all of my friends sitting on the sofas in the parlor, whispering with expressionless faces. Before they looked up, I searched through the girls to see what had happened. I saw Claire’s golden curls first. Then I caught Violet’s bright blue eyes. Then Lucie’s soft but somber facial expression. Two people missing, I thought. Well, I knew that Rosalie had been forced to move to England with her aunt. But…then there was Julia. We all waited for a few long minutes in complete silence. They were waiting for me to get the picture. I waited for another moment, hoping that she would emerge from the front door any second now. But she didn’t. I took a short breath. “What happened to Julia?” I croaked. After only that, the three girls burst into tears. They pulled me in and we all embraced each other. After sitting in a long silence, Lucie finally spoke up. There were problems during her pregnancy, apparently. The doctor had told her that, by her stomach largeness, her baby would probably arrive in the next few months. But the baby came too early. She was at home completely alone while her sister and mother were gathering groceries. At home, Julia was struggling to get the baby out. Then she just died in the birth. I began to wail. It seemed like only minutes. But the sun began to fall behind the tall Manhattan buildings and houses. As they all left, I felt Andrew’s arms wrap around me. “I can’t believe it,” I choked out. “I know, Adelaine,” he soothed. “Julia wasn’t ready to loose her life. She was only eighteen,” I whispered. Andrew held me in a hug for so long. I felt so warm and protected in his embrace. It felt like nothing could ever go wrong. But I knew that that was wrong. Everything had gone wrong. I didn’t think that my life could get any worse at this point.

4/16/2012 4:53:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm going to go ahead and write about how Julia leaves. I think that we agreed on her dying during her pregnancy. How about baby comes months too early and it kills her? :\

4/16/2012 4:32:09 PM | Report

fungirl123 Word count: 69, 086! :D

4/16/2012 4:16:08 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - that sounds great to me! :D

4/11/2012 6:46:33 AM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, once again sorry I've been gone, but the musical is over now so I have some more free time. :) I'll start writing again, and how about we try to finish this story by the end of the school year! Fill me in if there's anything I need to know

4/10/2012 8:15:32 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think that we should just continue. :) She comes on GL...I saw one of her comments on an article. But she just isn't coming onto her clubs. I also need her back on Calling All Writers because she needs to transfer ownership to me like she said that she would. :(

4/9/2012 7:00:23 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Kat- Welcome back! We missed you!(: I just started my Spring Break. :P @Haley- I emailed her but I never got a response and its been nearly a week! Should we keep waiting??? Or just continue writing?

4/9/2012 5:23:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Kat - great! :)

4/9/2012 6:46:19 AM | Report

kjm109 Sorry that I haven't been on lately, I was on spring break last week. I will try to post soon though!

4/8/2012 10:28:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - how about you email her about it? *Great post, btw!* Also, are you sure that you want Violet to marry Tristan. It doesn't seem like a very happy ending for her. :( I know that you said that they grow closer, but it just seems kind of sad for her. :\

4/4/2012 8:11:53 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry it's so short. :/ Next part is half-ay written, I just have to come up with an ending! :P So Now that Karson and Paige our gone... I guess it's just the 4 of us left. :( I've been thinking, for Paige's character, what if she dies . During her pregnancy? Tragic, I know, but it is very likely to happen and we need some way to “kill” her off.

4/4/2012 6:51:58 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Good news: I found my flash drive with all my documents so I no longer need to type on my iPad, which really sucks with autocorrect. :P Anyways... ~Violet~ One hand lightly resting on Tristan's forearm, and the other clutching at my skirts, I silently stroll through the garden. After spending hours in the fitting room with mother and the seamstress, it was refreshing to be outdoors. A bluebird flittered from one tree to the next, then shot off into the air. It's delicate wings carried it up and up until I simply couldn't see it anymore. How wonderful it must be to be able to stretch your wings and fly anywhere at anytime. To be free. I longed for that. I couldn't marry Tristan. I barely even knew him! The option wasn't mine though. The diamond on my left hand was proof. The decision was made, and final. My social status gave me an elite advantage. Unfortunately, it also came with disadvantages, like the thousands of expectations I had to live up to. I had to dress the best. I had to get the best editorials in the papers. Go to the best balls. Marry the best. William used to be the best for everyone, except me. He was my BROTHER, I couldn't possibly imagine marrying him. It made me sick to think of someone doing such a thing. It doesn't matter though, with Williams's wedding last month, he was off the market. Tristan was now officially the most sought after suitor. Every debutante lusted after him. I had him. But I didn't want him. I wanted love.

4/4/2012 6:47:05 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - oh, okay! :) Then I get it. Creeepy...

4/3/2012 4:45:03 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Yeah... I know what you mean, but when I looked at the picture more closely I realized there was a creepy face of some guy in the mirror. It freaked me out a little, so I changed it.

4/3/2012 4:00:44 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I like it! :) But I do think that the last one was a little more - er, what's the word - sophisticated. :\

4/3/2012 9:54:09 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey! So I have two new posts for Violet that I'll post tomorrow. My iPad just died on me (which is where I wrote it) so that's a bummer. :P I'm planning on writing an Isabelle part tomorrow as well. :) Oh, and what do you think of the new pic?

4/2/2012 9:39:32 PM | Report

fungirl123 Sorry that this is really short. I just needed to post something... ~Adelaine~ Christmas came and left soon. Before I grasp it, it was the middle of January. Wedding planning was in full swing. Snow fell as if planned a few times a week. The young school boys shoveled the sidewalks. All of the wreaths and Christmas trees were being put out onto the streets for collection. But the smell of holly berries still filled the winter air and fresh hot cocoa wafted from open windows. But one day, as I was walking home, I found Lucie. Sobbing. Crying. Lucie? That wasn’t Lucie. There had to be something terribly wrong if Lucie Davidson was shedding tears. I cautiously made my way over to her. “Lucie?” I whispered, kneeling down next to her and barely caring if snow melted through my dress. “Oh, Adelaine!” Lucie cried. We were sitting on a bench in an alley near the millinery in which Lucie’s family owned. I had never been around here much. Usually, we all met at the Antoinette’s estate to talk to each other. But this seemed more private. “What happened?” I asked softly. “P-Peter…” Lucie murmured. I had remembered Lucie talking about a fellow named Peter a few times. But he didn’t ever come with her to parties or dances. “What is it with Peter?” I tried to make my voice as soft as I could. I didn’t want to make a scene of it in the streets to attract attention. “He got…Marissa pregnant…” Lucie stammered, sniffing every word. “Marissa…Marissa who?” I wondered aloud. “Marissa is a girl from his college. But she had a beau already. I don’t know what happened. It just DID. How could this have happened?” Lucie cried. “Oh, Lucie!” I cried in return. I knew for sure that any man that got a lady pregnant would be forced to marry her…that’s what any gentleman would do. But I don’t know a lot about this ‘Peter’ man. He could be a complete rascal for all I knew of him! How could I tell Lucie this? How could I tell my best friend that the odds of those two ever being together were very small? Peter would have to marry Marissa if he was a gentleman. But I could barely let myself think of how Lucie would feel. “And not only that…Marietta is…there’s something wrong with her right now also!” Lucie exclaimed. “What’s wrong with her?” I asked. “I have no idea,” Lucie whispered. I could tell easily that this wouldn’t be an easy time for Lucie. It was like all of us were going through one crisis at a time. One after another.

3/17/2012 12:45:46 PM | Report

barngirl Just want to say this ... Im starting a club with a story in this time period with the girls finding jobs in the town and trying to find someone to marry too , If any of you want to join just comment below or on my profile to let me know .

3/27/2012 8:34:49 PM | Report

fungirl123 Oh, I stand corrected. After going through and adding and correcting the paragraphs, I see that we've reached exactly 305 pages on Word right now. And I'm not even done yet... ;)

3/16/2012 4:53:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 So our word count is now 68, 441 words. That's way over a novel's length! :D We're at page 241! <3 But remember, we need to be ending it soon...or else we'll all get bored at one time or another. :(

3/16/2012 4:33:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great posts, girls! :D

3/14/2012 8:50:49 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, it's Bee, sorry I've been AWOL. But Kat's great post motivated me to write this loooong one. Haha. Hope you enjoy! *Lucie* One day in mid-January, I was lounging around the house, pacing listlessly from room to room. The shop was closed for the week-end, and I had spent the morning writing, so there was not much for me to do. My father and mother had gone to see a play at the theater. Also, I hadn’t seen hide nor hair of Peter for over a week. In conclusion, I had nothing to do. When my parents arrived home from the theater, Maman questioned me about my plans for the rest of the day. “Well, you can’t just sit there like the bump of a log, Lucie,” she said sternly. I stifled the urge to correct her incorrect use of the saying; sometimes Maman’s French language skills meant that the English ones were lacking, and it would probably anger her. “Why don’t you go visit your sister?” she suggested. “Yes, you should do that,” agreed Papa from the sitting room. So, without much say in the matter, I found myself on the doorstep in front of the millinery, on a mission to visit Marietta. When I reached her and Alexander’s home a few minutes later, I heard sounds emanating through the windows. It sounded like- crying. Marietta, my always-proper sister, crying? I debated whether to knock on the door or not. On one hand, I didn’t want to disturb her privacy, but on the other, our parents would be angry if I had nothing to report about the visit. Biting my tongue, I raised my hand to timidly bang the knocker. The crying sound stopped abruptly, and a second later Marietta opened the door, eyes noticeably red and apron quite tearstained. “What?” she asked in a choked whisper. ”Oh, Lucie, this isn’t a good time. Could you come back in a few days? Or weeks?” she said, beginning to close the door. I promptly stuck my foot out to prevent her from doing so. “Marietta, are you quite all right?” I asked her, concerned for my sister’s well-being. “No. But I don’t want to talk about it,” she said bluntly. This time I let her practically slam the door in my face. I turned away, deep in thought and wondering what was wrong, and barely noticing the onset of dusk. As I turned onto the street that would take me back to my neighborhood, I bumped into someone, then looked up and realized it was none other than Peter! “Would you imagine the odds of us running into each other again,” I said, smiling, and then reached up to kiss him. He obliged, but quickly broke away, hooked my arm in his, and began to walk me down the street. “Lucie, I need to talk to you, he said, voice husky and uncharacteristically serious. We were moving quickly, and I broke into a near trot to keep up with his brisk pace. “About what? Peter, what’s wrong?” By this time, we were nearly at the millinery. Peter stopped abruptly and turned around to face me. His eyes darted around, like he was distracted, or paranoid. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out. I waited in silence for a few moments, resisting the urge to cross my arms and tap my foot. Finally, he spoke. “Marissa is pregnant.” It took me a few seconds to process this information. “Oh…oh. Well, that is…I mean…does Frank know?” I stammered out, at a loss for words. I had never known a girl my age to be with child unless she was married. Excepting Julia, of course, but her circumstances were certainly extenuating. “Yes, Frank knows,” Peter replied tonelessly. “Well, then, maybe they can get married, or something,” I said, confused. Why was Peter so upset about this? Obviously, Marissa was one of his close friends, but it seemed to be more than that. “Lucie, Frank won’t marry Marissa, because he’s not the father. I am.” Peter stated this with a tone so weary and desperate that I almost felt bad for him. Then the emotions- shock, pain, anger, hurt, betrayal- hit me like a ton of bricks. “You…How could you? You scoundrel!” I half whispered, half shouted, yanking my arm out of his grip and beginning to run full speed back to my home, hiking up my skirts as I went. I heard Peter’s voice behind me, shouting. “Lucie! Lucie, wait! Let me explain!” I simply ran faster, my vision blurred by the tears pouring down my face. I tripped and lost a shoe, but kept hobbling along without bothering to retrieve it, only stopping a few shops down from the millinery. I leaned up against the cool glass storefront, out of breath. “There’s nothing to explain. You’ve made yourself perfectly clear,” I whispered to the cold night air.

3/14/2012 8:17:55 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* After Adelaine’s departure from my home everything grew quiet and upsetting again. I sat at home reading and sewing almost all day everyday for a week before my father came in one day and told me that a young man had requested my presence at dinner the next night. I felt my heart drop and gave my father a weak simile in return. Levi had only been gone for two weeks and I was already expected to be courted again. Father seemed to sense my displeasure; he got down into a crouching position and cupped my face in his hands. “Do not worry my dear, everything will be alright,” He whispers to me. “I know,” I reply. He stands up and begins to leave the room. “Father?” I ask quickly. “Yes my dear?” he replies. “Who is the man?” I say shyly. “Ah, my dear that is all part of the surprise! But I will say make sure that you ware something nice.” He says with a laugh. I raise my eyebrow at him; he just laughs again and leaves the room leaving me to my thoughts and worries about the next night. I decide that the only one who can help me at a time like this is my friends so I tell my parents that I will be back soon and take off towards Violets house praying that she might be able to talk to me and that maybe someone else will be there as well.

3/13/2012 9:55:04 PM | Report

fungirl123 I won't be free any weekday in March. We have rehearsals every single night from 6 PM until we finish. So the only days I have free are the weekends. (But I have a choir concert at 1 PM this Sunday) :(

3/2/2012 4:30:25 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I can't have a meeting this weekend because we will be out of town. :( But I can probably fit one in sometime this week. :)

3/2/2012 4:20:35 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls sorry, I've still been busy! But I will def try to post this weekend. Should we try to have a meeting again? I'm free Sat, Sun, or Wed night. ~Bee

3/2/2012 3:55:50 PM | Report

fungirl123 Where did everyone go?? :\

2/28/2012 6:58:27 AM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ After an amazing reunion with my family, Daniel and Victoria invited me on a walk. Victoria’s belly was now getting a real pregnant look to it. It was perfectly round. “Adelaine?” Daniel looked over at me right after we left the house. “Yes?” I asked. What would he say? I knew that this walk would lead to something about the baby, Ben…or just me. But those were now sensitive subjects in my book. “I’d like to thank you for keeping my secret,” Victoria said. Daniel nodded, a straight smile on his face. “It definitely makes you a good sister-in-law,” Victoria said, “Although it wasn’t a good secret to be keeping, you still didn’t blurt it out and get me in trouble, Adelaine.” I kept my head down, but smiled. My long auburn tresses fell in my face and I tucked it behind my ear. All of my secrets were out. Everyone who I had been keeping it for had told the truth. Now I was secret-free. By now, I did wonder how Julia was doing. “Can you excuse me? I have to go to see a friend,” I said. “Of course,” Daniel said breathlessly, but happily. I nodded and then walked briskly off to Western Avenue, the street that the Santonas lives on. I inhaled and exhaled a nervously before I rap my hand on the door. Mrs. Santonas opened the door and gave me a slightly cold smile. I tried to give a smile in return, but it was somehow hard with her cold look. “Julia…” she called softly. “Yes, Mama?” After that, Julia appeared in the doorway, with a blank expression. She looked fatigued and worried. Her stomach was still a small round bump. “Can I talk with you?” I asked quietly. Mrs. Santonas still stood next to her, staring at me. Julia was silent for a few long moments. “Mother, can you give us some privacy? Adelaine, come in,” she said. Mrs. Santonas nodded and hurried out of the room just as I stepped in. “I-I’m incredibly sorry about the night of the Christmas Ball. I had a long…going on. I-I shouldn’t have treated you like that…” I said, choking my words out, and knowing that she wouldn’t forgive me easily. Julia looked me dead in the eye. “You’re right. You should not have said those things. But I know about everything, Adelaine.” “Everything?” I asked curiously. “I know about your brother and Victoria. I know you were keeping a big secret for me. And I know about Andrew, Adelaine. I understand what you were going through,” Julia said. I was quiet. “I don’t mean to be discourteous, but I have to get on to a family member’s house for Christmas,” Julia said. I nodded quickly and left. “Adelaine!” Julia called after me. I looked back. Julia was grinning. “Merry Christmas!” she called. “Merry Christmas to you, too!” I said, smiling in return. It wasn’t a whole lot, but it was enough. And I smiled the rest of the day.

2/24/2012 8:01:01 PM | Report

fungirl123 236 pages. :)

2/24/2012 7:46:24 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Kat - great post! :D

2/22/2012 8:37:25 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* It was now the day before Christmas and Adelaine has been at my home for a while so I decided that it was time her family knew of it. In the middle of the day I excused myself from the home saying that I just needed a moment to myself. Of course my family understood after what I told them what happened with Levi. I made my way down the street trying to think of what to say to the family. When I finally reached their house I thought I had finally thought of what I was going to say. Andrew opens the door and Daniel comes up behind him before I can start. “Adelaine is back home!” I say squeaking more than intended. “She is?” Daniel exclaimed happily. “Yes! She is staying at my house!” I say clapping my hands in delight that they are excited about the news and not upset. I wave goodbye and then turn and walk away realizing that what I said was most defiantly not what I had planned on, but at least now they knew.**** I woke up on Christmas morning and after getting dressed joined my family downstairs for all of the festivities. When Rose sees me she gives a squeal of joy and comes running for me. I gladly give her a hug and take her back to the family gathered around the fire. We happily exchanged a few gifts and all watched Rose open all of her gift with excitement. After we finished we went to eat our large breakfast. During which I remembered that Adelaine’s birthday was today. After we finished I walked up to her to wish her happy birthday. She smiled at me as thanks and we just stood there for a moment until a knock sounded from the door. Emily walked over to the door and opened it and a male’s voice came from the other side. “I’m here to see Adelaine Goodman,” it was Andrew. Adelaine’s eyes get huge and I give her a reassuring smile before she begins walking towards the door.

2/21/2012 9:58:15 PM | Report

fungirl123 <3 Thank ya, darling. <3

2/21/2012 5:12:51 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley- Awesome posts! <3

2/21/2012 5:05:06 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Andrew~ One night, two days before Christmas, Claire—one of Adelaine’s friends—appeared at my door just as the sun was setting behind the hills. “Yes?” I asked. Daniel appeared behind me. I had been staying with the Goodman family just in case Adelaine would return. “Adelaine is back home!” Claire squeaked. “She is?” Daniel exclaimed happily. “Yes! She is staying at my house!” Claire said clapping her hands together in delight. Then she turned and went home happily. I pulled the ring from my pocket. “I can do it…now,” I said to myself out loud. “Oh, no, you must wait until Christmas Day when it is Adelaine’s birthday!” Daniel insisted. I dreaded waiting, but I had to. On Christmas morning, I went quickly to the Williams’ home dressed in my best clothes. The ring was light in my pocket as I walked over there. When I saw Adelaine, a tear came to my eye. “Adelaine, your home!” I exclaimed. Tears seemed to come to Adelaine’s eyes to. I was nervous, but I finally led her out the door and out onto the porch in the cold winter air. The streets were clear the only noise there seemed to be was the church bell ringing on 34th street. “What is it, Andrew?” asked Adelaine nervously…but she still seemed happy. “Well…” I stammered. Without being able to think of what else to do, I slowly bent down onto one knee. “Adelaine Crystal Goodman, my love, will you marry me?” I finally asked. It came out calmly and collected. Tears brimmed in Adelaine’s eyes, and she squeaked, “Of course, Andrew!” Surprisingly, tears began running down my face also. “I love you to world’s end!” I cried, as I picked her up and spun her around. “I love you no matter what!” Adelaine cried back. Calmly, I slid the big ruby ring onto her shaky finger. Suddenly, her face got serious. “What about my father?” she squeaked. I smiled. “I have his blessing. Come along, my love, you have a home full of a loving family waiting for you!”

2/21/2012 4:34:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Everyone – I’m sorry that I missed the meeting! My director bumped up rehearsal to 5:15 on last minute! :( And I lost my flashdrive which has all of the paragraphs on it. I’m sure I’ll find it but I just wanted you to know that there may not be many updates until I find it. ~Adelaine~ I woke up quietly on Christmas morning. I had been at the William’s family home for three full days…and now it was Christmas Day. I had spent all of last night with Claire drinking warm eggnog while she told me all about how it had been without me here. I crept down the stairs to see a happy family gathered around the tree. Oh. How I missed my own family. I missed waking up to Daniel ringing the bell in the kitchen to wake us all on Christmas morning and Jesse gloating about his presents. I went to the family room and sat quietly while watching everyone stare in awe at each other’s gifts. After breakfast, I sat in the front room watching as the young teenage boys plowed through the thick New England snow on the street. Claire appeared in the doorway. “I haven’t been able to wish you happy birthday all morning, Adelaine…” she said quietly. I had completely forgotten…today was my birthday. I nodded and cracked a small smile. After a moment of silence, someone knocked on the door. Claire’s maid, Emily, opened it. “I’m here to see Adelaine Goodman,” said a familiar voice…a seemingly special voice! Andrew! I sprang from the sofa and went to meet him. When he saw me, he hugged me and picked me up and twirled me around. “Adelaine, your home!” he exclaimed. I beamed…tears coming to my eyes. Andrew let out a nervous and excited breath. “Can I talk with you?” Andrew asked. “Yes, of course,” I said, walking with him out to the front porch.

2/20/2012 7:37:08 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sounds good to me! :)

2/20/2012 7:25:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll post about Andrew proposing! <3

2/20/2012 7:16:15 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Kat- That's fine! Spend time with your family, and post whenever you can! :) @Bee- Great post! :)

2/20/2012 6:17:42 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, can't really make a meeting tonight, but all that has to happen to Lucie is Peter tells her he got Marissa preggo & then she's sad & bonds with her parents & Harvey proposes. & Marietta has a miscarriage, if you still want that storyline.

2/20/2012 6:16:59 PM | Report

kjm109 alright and i need to go, sorry for the short meeting i'll post when i can.

2/20/2012 6:14:45 PM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* Christmas with my family was a quiet, underdone affair. Marietta and Alexander came over in the afternoon, and I received some lovely dresses and hair combs- though I really just wanted a bit of money to spend on journals and fountain pens! The permanent gloom around me seemed to abate a tiny bit. Spending time with Peter lifted me out of my dark moods for a few days, perhaps even a week at a time. But something still felt…off. One day, I was assisting customers in the millinery when Isabelle came up to me. “Lucie, you have mail,” she reported, handing me an envelope before returning to her previous task of restocking the shelves. I looked down at the letter with some curiosity, then retreated to the back room to examine it in greater privacy. There was no return address, and I didn’t recognize the postmark, but the handwriting looked familiar. I slit open the envelope with a stray hatpin lying about and pulled out a folded piece of paper. The letter read: ~Dear Luce, I am posting this to you because I know that you can share it with the rest of the girls, but this letter is really for all of you. I am writing to you, my friends, from London, which is where I now live, like it or not. (And I don’t really like it!) You may be wondering how this happened, so to put it simply: My grandmother died. Relatives came from all over for the funeral and bickered about what to do with me, since Father still can’t look after me with his business. (I wasn’t allowed to bid any of you good-by, to my despair.) Finally they decided to send me to live with my Great-Aunt Beatrix in London, where I am to find a husband by my 17th birthday. That is only four months away! My nails are bitten down to the quick. London is quite nice in some parts, and I get more free reign here, but I do miss you girls terribly. Also, if you see Luke, please tell him what happened. Trans-continental post can be unreliable and takes quite long, so I’m not sure when this will reach you, nor if I will be able to write often at all, I am afraid. Please, girls- Claire, Violet, Lucie, Adelaine, and especially Julia- please know that you are my greatest friends, and though we may never meet again, I wish you all the very best. Love always, Rosalie~ As I reached the end of the letter, I looked up at the mirror across from me and was surprised to see my eyes glistening. We hadn’t seen Rosalie around for a while, but I doubt anyone suspected that she was in another country. Suppressing my feelings for the time being, I carefully refolded the letter and tucked it in my bodice for safekeeping. Once the shop closed about an hour later, I set off to Claire’s house, where I knew Adelaide was staying, to share the bittersweet news with our friends.

2/20/2012 6:14:23 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh, well that's great that there coming home! :) How long have they been gone?

2/20/2012 6:14:06 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah i will try to as well, but my dad and brother are coming home from a mission trip to Costa Rica tonight so i might not get to it.

2/20/2012 6:12:03 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh Ok! :) Well I'm going to start writing more tonight! :D

2/20/2012 6:10:03 PM | Report

kjm109 On this page and on Story Writing

2/20/2012 6:02:34 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy On Story Writing? Because I'll definitely start posting more now that I had that whole Brian idea :)

2/20/2012 6:00:01 PM | Report

kjm109 ok and i think that if you and i start posting we can get everyone else to do so as well.

2/20/2012 5:58:27 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah i just read that they were both really good.

2/20/2012 5:55:58 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh and that's fine, I also posted on Story Writing (that was WAY overdue) but it's really long. :P

2/20/2012 5:48:13 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I just have to marry off Tristan and Violet... then I don't know... they have a rocky relationship but then they start to spend time together and it blossoms. Then they have a baby girl :)

2/20/2012 5:47:12 PM | Report

kjm109 Sorry i was reading your post of calling all writers. Ok so with Cliare i have to post about Adelaine coming over to my house and staying with me and i am going to have Levi propose to Claire later. What about you?

2/20/2012 5:45:32 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy That's fine... so what's going on with Claire?

2/20/2012 5:42:33 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I'm on... sorry but I was writing for Calling ALl Writers... but I'm done now so... who else is on?

2/20/2012 5:40:56 PM | Report

kjm109 Thats fine and i think only you and i

2/20/2012 5:37:57 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I'm on... sorry but I was writing for Calling ALl Writers... but I'm done now so... who else is on?

2/20/2012 5:36:59 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm on

2/20/2012 5:31:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 sure! :D

2/20/2012 5:08:56 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ummm... 5:25?

2/20/2012 5:03:18 PM | Report

fungirl123 I have to leave at 6 PM... :( Can it be earlier?

2/20/2012 4:43:39 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Is 5 (EST) good for everyone? Or 5:45 maybe?

2/20/2012 4:24:45 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm good with any time what works for you?

2/20/2012 3:57:39 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm good with having a meeting today! :) What time and timezone? <3

2/20/2012 11:45:43 AM | Report

kjm109 I'm good for the meeting today.

2/20/2012 11:39:56 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok, so if you guys don't want to have a meeting today they everyone has to post what they want to happen to their character. Then after we see how much more time everyone needs to fulfill their plot-line and we can see when we need to end the story Off of that. Like, I know that Violet is going to get married to Tristan and then later (probably in the epilogue) It’s a year or two later and Violet has her firstborn and Isabel is a good little debutante, who will probably have a nice boyfriend, but I’m not sure on that part yet.

2/20/2012 11:21:04 AM | Report

fungirl123 But then we're all gonna be like "I'm blocked." And everything is coming to an end. How do we keep things going? Adelaine is coming home, Violet is getting married, Rosalie is gone, Julia is already out that she's preggo. And we can't just come to a halt with Rosalie. If we extend the story, it will just confuse our "readers" ( I was always taught to write as if you had an audience that you were reading to)...soo... :I

2/19/2012 9:40:48 PM | Report

kjm109 I think we should just extend the story for a while.

2/19/2012 8:39:33 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - go ahead and do the thing about Rosalie! :D

2/19/2012 5:20:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 Well, if we extend the story, everyone will get bored at some point and be like "Okay, I'm getting bored with the story..." And a really long epilogue isn't really an epilogue...L0L! :D

2/19/2012 12:24:54 PM | Report

volleyball514 So do you want me to post the thing about Rosalie? Also, for now, let's just worry about the current story...What do you think about ending it around February (story time), or is that too early? And as for a sequel, maybe we could each write an epilogue of sorts for our character that takes place a year or half a year from the end of the story, and then if we decide to write a sequel sometime, we can pick it up from there.

2/19/2012 9:05:03 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Well, if everyone is to busy for a sequel then I guess we could just either: A.) Extend the story or B.) Write a really long epilogue.

2/18/2012 10:39:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - same here! :) I have a musical going on and everything for me seems to end in April or May. But for the last week of April and the first part of May, I'll be somewhere for school...so...

2/18/2012 9:38:46 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, I actually wrote a post explaining what happened to Rosalie and stuff in a letter she sent Lucie where she's staying in London with her Great-Aunt. So I can post that if you want, just let me know! :) @Lexi, I'm not sure about a sequel; I possibly could if we didn’t start it until, like, April! But otherwise, I don’t think I would have enough time, sorry. 

2/18/2012 8:30:29 PM | Report

fungirl123 Should someone finish up Rosalie's story for #Karson? :) I would. <3

2/18/2012 3:27:52 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - okay, I will! :D @Kat - thanks! :)

2/18/2012 3:25:06 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *don't

2/18/2012 3:19:13 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley- I don; think you have to take her posts out of the editing, but maybe you can just write in the part where she leaves? IDK, only if you want to.

2/18/2012 3:19:00 PM | Report

kjm109 @haley yes i will.

2/18/2012 2:53:20 PM | Report

fungirl123 We could always say that her father came home and decided to take her with him to London for business (since he IS always gone...). And should I take all of Rosalie's story posts out of the editing. @Kat - can you post about Adelaine being over at Claire's family's home. And I think I'm changing Adelaine's B-Day to Christmas Day. <3

2/18/2012 12:34:16 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Yeah, It's fine if you post, but if you could also post a little recap of what we might need to know about your character/plot/etc. for our meeting, that would be great! :)

2/18/2012 10:28:31 AM | Report

fungirl123 I'm good with Monday! :D And @Bee - would you want to do a sequel?? I'm just asking around to see if anyone wants to do it.

2/18/2012 10:10:46 AM | Report

volleyball514 I have school on Monday... :( Making up a day we had off for a flood in the fall. But you guys can meet whenever, and I can just catch up if I can't make it. BTW, is it OK if I post this weekend about getting a letter from Rosalie, etc?

2/17/2012 9:27:35 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Since no one has school on Monday (at least I don't THINK so) we can have a meeting on Monday.

2/17/2012 7:51:17 PM | Report

fungirl123 great! :)

2/17/2012 6:57:12 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy That seems like a good idea, Haley! :)

2/16/2012 8:39:53 PM | Report

fungirl123 I like it too! And if we did choose to do a sequel we could find a way to somehow take out those characters and just have new ones come in. But the ones who want to stay should keep their characters. :)

2/16/2012 8:32:48 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I like #Bee's idea with Rosalie's grandmother :)

2/16/2012 4:42:46 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - don't worry, your fine! :) But what are we going to do about Rosalie....?

2/16/2012 6:45:28 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Meh. I feel so freaking AWFUL!!!! I can't believe I missed our second meeting! :(

2/15/2012 9:23:36 PM | Report

fungirl123 SO SORRY! My friend was having an emergency and I had no time for GL tonight! :(

2/15/2012 8:36:57 PM | Report

kjm109 that would definitely work

2/15/2012 7:24:56 PM | Report

volleyball514 Anywhoo...Since Karson is no longer participating on GL, I was thinking that a way to "end" Rosalie's character is if her grandmother dies, and then her relatives send her far away (London would work) to stay with an aunt until she gets married.

2/15/2012 7:18:32 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm on

2/15/2012 7:06:48 PM | Report

volleyball514 Anyone else on...?

2/15/2012 6:52:58 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm here, but I have to eat dinner possibly soon so...may be gone for a few minutes at some point!

2/15/2012 6:27:30 PM | Report

kjm109 I might not be able to get on but when i can i will read the posts and comment back if need be.

2/15/2012 6:18:29 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ***NOTICE: Important meeting tonight at 6:30 PM (GL/EST)

2/15/2012 3:26:57 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *good

2/15/2012 3:25:54 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley- That sounds god to me! :)

2/15/2012 3:25:38 PM | Report

fungirl123 And I think I'm going to change Adelaine's birthday to December 25...Yes, Christmas Day! :)

2/15/2012 6:58:29 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - good for me! :)

2/13/2012 6:21:54 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry girls but we had an NJHS meeting that didn't end until 5 PM (school for me gets out at 2:25) so I just got home. I think Wednesday at 6:30 is good. Everyone agree?

2/13/2012 5:41:13 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm free Tues. or Wed. evening but it sounds like more people are on Wednesday. How does Wednesday, 6:30 pm GL time sound? BTW, I'm in EST.

2/13/2012 4:47:11 PM | Report

fungirl123 So the next day I have free is this Wednesday starting around 6:15 PM (EST) or later. :) On Thursday, I have an induction ceremony for NJHS. :D

2/12/2012 7:31:41 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm in Pst (west coast) so i don't even get home from school until 6 EST

2/12/2012 6:29:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 Can everyone say their timezones. Because if your leaving at 6 EST, then it'd go back one hour for the next (5 PM) Then another for Mountain Time (4 PM) So does anyone live in Mountain Time??

2/12/2012 9:43:14 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy We're leaving at 6 and I use EST (GL time)

2/11/2012 9:30:11 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - what time is your date? What's your timezone?

2/11/2012 8:46:40 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Well I do have a date with my boyfriend, but if we make the meeting early I can make it :)

2/11/2012 8:07:33 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think that the BEST day for me would be this coming Tuesday (it's Valentines, I know, but is anyone free?)!

2/11/2012 8:04:39 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls! Sorry I totally forgot about the meeting.. especially since I'm president and MADE the meeting!!! :(

2/11/2012 7:41:25 PM | Report

fungirl123 Okay, one night that I'm positive that I have free is Tuesday! :) Sunday (the 19th) is free also, I think. Wednesday (the 15th) is free. :) I'm trying to work around rehearsals, quiz bowl (not until March 1st is are next match), NJHS, and AT! :)

2/11/2012 10:32:40 AM | Report

volleyball514 OMG, soooo sorry I completely forgot about the meeting! :( Good to know I wasn't the only one who forgot though...Anyway, as far as next week goes, I'm free (I think) Sunday, Tuesday, Wednesday, or Friday evenings. That may change, though... ~Bee

2/10/2012 10:43:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 It's okay if everyone forgot about it! I've forgotten about plenty of them...LOL! :P

2/10/2012 8:47:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 It's almost 7...

2/10/2012 6:50:36 PM | Report

fungirl123 I feel lame; I'm checking every five minutes to see if I'm not the only one who remembered...

2/10/2012 6:42:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 kk! :)

2/10/2012 6:32:27 PM | Report

kjm109 I cant be on sorry but i will catch up later.

2/10/2012 6:31:30 PM | Report

fungirl123 It's almost 6:30 PM! :) Am I the only one that can come? x0x0...!

2/10/2012 6:23:34 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I'm good with that time, I think! :) But next time, can we have it around 6 PM? :)

2/10/2012 5:42:13 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Well, my friend is coming in from 5 hours away ALL weekend, and we are picking her up and we have to leave at 4:30. (It's 3:30 here). So, count me out. Can we have another meeting on say, tuesday or Thursday or something? Thanks :)

2/10/2012 4:39:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 Can it be earlier?

2/10/2012 4:36:00 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy So we can have a meeting today then? Great! :) Is 6:30 PM (GL/EST) good for everyone?

2/10/2012 3:26:49 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm free tonight and anytime this weekend except Sunday from 8 AM to about 3 PM. :)

2/10/2012 6:50:17 AM | Report

kjm109 I can be on now for a meeting if we want.

2/9/2012 6:09:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 Go ahead and have the meeting whenever. I'll catch up or check in between practices. I have to ask if I can bring my laptop to musical rehearsal when I'm not in a scene. :)

2/9/2012 6:44:15 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 Yeah... I was kinda scared to get on here to see all of the stuff I would have to catch up on. It makes me feel better to know that no one has been writing. Lol. Is that bad? Probably. But Thursday works. I can't do Friday. I am SUPER busy Friday. Oh, and I was texting Karson a day or two ago, and she told me she does not want to do Girlslife anymore. So we need to come up with and idea to end her character… It looks like Friday works for everyone BUT me. :/ Actually, it’s just Haley that couldn’t make it. :/ Oh, and check out www.figment.com. I write on that website! :) One of my book is called, “Boxed In”, if you wanna check it out. My name on there is Paige A. :D

2/8/2012 6:41:24 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm available tonight, or Friday before 7 (GL time). And I know we've all been kinda slacking; I just wanted to say sorry for not posting very often lately. :( I started new classes a few weeks ago and I'm in some super hard ones now, plus musical...

2/8/2012 3:39:14 PM | Report

fungirl123 Scratch that. I have practice tomorrow for the musical. The nearest date I have free is Friday. :)

2/7/2012 7:52:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 I can do tomorrow @ 6:30 PM! :)

2/7/2012 6:55:46 PM | Report

kjm109 I can get on tomorrow at 6 Gl time.

2/7/2012 6:09:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ***IMPORTANT NOTICE- ALL MEMBERS READ*** Ok, so clearly everyone (including me, I don't deny it!) has been slacking in their writing, and I totally get it. But I feel like we need to have a meeting to catch up and get our creative juices flowing again. (@Haley I did get your email and I <3 the idea, but we need to discuss/vote at the meeting to see what the other girls think) so please post the soonest slot you have for a QUICK but IMPORTANT meeting. Then hopefully we can all start getting in the process of posting more often back. Thanks! :) ~Lexi <3

2/7/2012 4:54:29 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I was reading older posts from when we started...and are you ever going to write about Penelope and William's wedding?? :)

2/3/2012 5:23:09 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I emailed you! :) And I'll post in a bit!

1/27/2012 4:06:08 PM | Report

fungirl123 That was for Lucie's sister, not Victoria. It's okay :)

1/26/2012 6:42:57 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 Earier on, we discussed what the plot was. Victoria was going to have a miscarriage, and Juia was going to give up her baby for adoption. To Victoria. Idk if anyone remembers that...

1/25/2012 9:11:34 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I glanced around the train station, not knowing where on Earth I would go. I was back at the Manhattan Train Station. It was a dreadful day. The sun was covered by a thick blanket or gray clouds and the wind was blowing around crazily…not to mention the terrible slush and snow along with the cold temperatures. It was like Manhattan was telling me not to come back. But I knew I had to. I gathered my skirt and began walking. I knew where Claire’s home was, not far from the station out on the edge of town. Maybe I would pay her a visit first? I walked slowly toward her family’s large brick estate. As I inched closer, I saw a little petite figure come out. After a flash on golden tresses, I knew it was Claire. She spotted me before I could spot her. “Adelaine; Adelaine, you’re home!” Claire waved her hand in the air as she scurried over to me and engulfed me in a hug. Claire broke away first and linked her arm into mine and we walked. “It seems like ages since you left. I tell you, it hasn’t been well since you left. Not all because of you, though. Julia…I think she may have gone back home to her mother. Lucie has been invisible, it seems. But I still see her with that fellow of hers, it’s not Harvey, I say, though. Rosalie…she has been around town. I do not know much about her whereabouts, though. Violet, of course, fainted at the ball and she has been so busy with planning that none of us have had the chance to visit her-,” Claire paused then said, “This isn’t the way to your home. Why, your home is the opposite way, Adelaine.” That was the most I had heard Claire talk in her entire life! She was usually quiet and reserved. But, now, I wanted her to babble all she wanted, for I did not want to speak of my own problems. “I don’t want to go home, Claire. I had no time to think about what I would say to my family before I came…” I said sadly. Claire hesitated, then said, “Why, you will stay with our family! You did get me out of the rut I was in about Levi. Seeing you just brightened my day up!” Claire exclaimed. “Are you sure I won’t be a bother to your family?” I asked. “Of course not!” With that, I walked with Claire to her home.

1/24/2012 5:27:56 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think I'm going to have Adelaine go to Claire's home instead. It seems like Adelaine wouldn't be doing much if she were at Violet's home because of the wedding going on. Hope that's okay! <3

1/24/2012 5:15:14 PM | Report

fungirl123 Nice post! Now remember to post your application on Forever Writers :)

1/24/2012 6:52:02 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ Violet’s Dream: “Violet! Pay attention! You have to get serious about these matters! You can’t just wake up one day and be married! You have a duty as Manhattan’s Finest Debutante to throw a wonderful wedding!” Mother was giving me one of lectures, which have been popping up with more consistency these last few days. “Mother, what if I don’t want to be New York’s Finest Debutante anymore! I’m tired of these sick games, my life is empty! Every day it’s balls and fancy gowns and being courted! When will I ever get any depth in my life? I’m not some object of affection that can be bought by any young, good-looking man with wealth and status!” My mother glares at me with her mouth in a perfectly shaped o. I knew that look. I was her golden child, the pretty one who everyone loved and was kind and sweet, never disrespectful. The picture of perfection. And I had broken her perfect image; I wasn’t sticking to the plan. Well I was done with that life. Nobody was perfect, and I was sick of trying to be to please everyone around me. “Farewell, mother.” I stood up, gathered my skirts, and stormed out the room with all the dignity I could muster. But once my mother’s frame was out of sight, I sat on the staircase and cried. With a gasp I woke up and faced my mother, who hadn’t even noticed that I dozed off. “Violet, are you paying attention? You have to get serious about these matters! You can’t just wake up one day and poof your married! Because no daughter of mine is going to elope! Well Isabelle might… but that’s for a different day. But you are Manhattan’s Finest Debutante! Surely you hold that title with pride, right darling?” Mother finally glances at me, and then goes back to fingering the array of fabrics in front of her. “Yes mother, I do hold that title with pride.” I smile as if everything we’re fine, though she wasn’t even looking me. “Good- Oh darling what do you think of this! It compliments your skin tone perfectly!” She holds up a frilly little thing and I wince at how tight it looks. “Perfect, mother.” “Oh this wedding will be perfect! I simply cannot wait! Violet, I can finish up here. Why don’t you go for a walk with Tristan?” Mother suggests with a sugary sweet smile. “Very well, Mother.”

1/23/2012 6:44:25 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - great! :)

1/23/2012 5:58:05 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Nice post :) And that's okay #Kat just post whenever you can! But I have today & tomorrow off from school so I'll probably be posting a bit you know cuz I really haven't said anything about the wedding.

1/23/2012 11:41:13 AM | Report

fungirl123 That's okay :)

1/22/2012 7:02:02 PM | Report

kjm109 I'll post on here later today. I can't guarantee much posting this week, because i have finals but i will do what i can.

1/22/2012 6:15:26 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Andrew~ As I was going to my mailbox that morning—four days before Christmas—I had a feeling that something good was going to happen to me that day. I opened up my slat and starting going through the mail. One letter dropped from my hands. It was from Adelaine. I went to my porch and sat down on the swing. I read the letter out loud to myself. ~Dear Andrew, first of all, I am very, very much in love with you. I have not stopped thinking about you. But you must know why I left. My life was making different turns and I was keeping three secrets from many different people. I just couldn’t think straight. And then my father found out and you had already punched Ben…and I was confused! I just didn’t know what would happen to me…to us. You have to forgive me. I will return soon. Unless you hate me, that is. I would completely understand if you did. Love, Adelaine~ I had never cried about anything before, not even for Adelaine. But I was so happy that tears of joy were slowly streaming down my face. “Why, Andrew, what is wrong?” said my mother, coming out onto the porch. “Mama, nothing is wrong! Adelaine is coming home,” I said happily. “That is great, Andrew! Where was she?” asked Mother. “It doesn’t matter, mother, where she was! She is coming home and we will be together again!” I cried out happily. Mother hugged me and I ran to the Goodman’s home, my feet getting soaked in the snow. Daniel flung open the door before I even knocked, making me jump. “She sent you a letter, too?” he asked, seeing the paper I was gripping in my hands. “Did you send your family one?” I asked. “Yes! Come in; Mother has tea on the stove. And my father has something to say to you,” said Daniel, stepping aside so I could come in. “What does he have to say to me?” I asked nervously. Daniel smiled. I decided to ask no more, for I knew it would be good. “Andrew, boy, come into my study with me; I have something to tell you!” Mr. Goodman said standing from his chair. “Okay, sir,” I said following him. He sat down in his chair. “So you must love my daughter…very much…” Mr. Goodman said, leaning toward me. “Yes, sir, I do. I love her very much,” I said cleanly. “So, you want to spend the rest of your life with her, then?” I paused, thinking of the exact thing to say. Then I said, “Yes, of course. I want to be with her until the day I die…every day.” Mr. Goodman let out a breath. “If you want to propose to her, you certainly have my permission-,” “Thank you so much, sir! I will never dishonor her or do anything to hurt her ever again. Thank you very, very much!” I cried, quickly shaking his hand happily. I ran from the study and out the door of the Goodman’s home. I ran home and told my mother and grandfather. “Let me get something,” said Mother, going back to her bedroom. She came out with a small ring holder covered in dark red velvet. It smelled of vanilla. “Give this ring to her, Andrew. It was my ring from when your father and I married. He would want you to have it. He’s looking down at you from Heaven, darling,” she said.

1/22/2012 6:05:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 Whoa. I just changed the font of the story because it was really small. We on page 277. I think I might faint......

1/22/2012 5:54:20 PM | Report

fungirl123 Yeah, that's her :)

1/22/2012 1:52:24 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oops ignore the one about Violet! That was a typo :)

1/22/2012 1:22:02 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Victoria is Adelaine's sister-in-law right? Isn't she pregnant as well? Just making sure...

1/22/2012 1:21:17 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Victoria is Violet's sister-in-law right? Isn't she pregnant as well? Just making sure...

1/22/2012 1:20:59 PM | Report

fungirl123 Didn't she get pregnant like in November? It takes 9 months for a baby to be fully grown for birth. But in the 1880s they didn't have the knowledge like that for birth and pregnancies. But also, Victoria? Why would you give it to her? JW... :)

1/21/2012 3:18:09 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* My pregnancy…. Long, grueling, and, tormenting. Edward hardly ever visits me anymore since the announcement. I often find myself crying myself to sleep from the pain of many people hating me. The only person that has stuck with me is my mother. Well, and my baby. I am supposed to have my baby around March… but I am so scared! What if my baby doesn’t make it? What if I don’t make it? I sit straight up, feeling to cold sweat from my dream. This is the way it has been ever since the Christmas Ball. Christmas is tomorrow, even though I will most likely stay in my room. Violet was in a coma, so that was all of the commotion. I haven’t spoken to Rosalie in what seems forever…. or Adelaine. I make an effort to walk out of my bedroom and assist my mother and sisters decorate the tree with the few ornaments we have. “Darling, how are you? You look horrible!” My mother says, with a worried look on her face. “I…. I’m fine, mother.” I say, debating whether or not to tell her my worries. “You should see the Doctor, you have not seen him in months.” She states, more like a command. I sigh and storm out the door. ***One hour Later***”Let’s see…. Your child is doing great! I will just give you some medicine for it’s heart. Seems to have an odd heart rate.” He says, smiling. I just nod and walk out the door. I need to talk to Violet… seems like I haven’t spoken to her in a while. The narrow dirt path seems so long and windy, perhaps because I have not been out on them in so long. I knock gently on the door, hoping she will not be mad at me for the last time we spoke. The door creaks open. “Hi… Julia…” she has a confused look on her face. “Hello.” Is all I say, before letting myself in. “So… how has it been?” She asks, trying to be polite. An awkward silence takes over the air. “Are you still getting married?” I ask, making an attempt to break the barrier. She nods with a big grin on her face. “How is your baby?” I knew the question would come up eventually, but I was endeavoring to stay away from the topic. I bite my lip hastily. “Good…” A silence fills the air once again. “When is it due?” She interrogates. “In about three months. Edward and I may raise it, or even give it up for adoption, maybe to Victoria.” I say, hoping to answer all of her questions. “Would you like to come here for Christmas?” She asks, smiling once more. “Sure!” I reply, grinning that she is not angry. I wave goodbye and shut the door.

1/21/2012 2:49:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great post!

1/21/2012 9:42:00 AM | Report

volleyball514 Hey! This post takes place about a week before Xmas, then I'll do a short one about Christmas with her family, and then I'll skip ahead to whatever time we decide. P.S. Sorry it's so long, lol! *Lucie* I spent the rest of the week moping around my home and being moody. I even lost my cool once in the shop, telling a customer that she looked hideous, which my parents were not happy about. When I had free time, I spent it holed up in my room, writing poetry. I did see my friends once; we all visited Violet once she was out of the hospital and received a letter from Adelaine. It comforted me that Adelaine was all right and hopefully coming back soon, and of course that Violet was better, but I still felt stuck in a gloom that I was unable to come out of. The one thing that cheered me up was seeing Peter a few days before Christmas. We walked around without much to say and finally ended up at the coffee house he had taken me to previously, only it wasn’t a poetry night. It was there that I finally bared my soul to him. “I don’t know what is wrong with me, Peter. My friends are fine- doing better, at least- and I have lovely parents. I just, I don’t know, I feel like I’m not going anywhere in my life. My friends are all getting engaged and I’m just holed up in my room, writing gloomy poetry.” “Well, ‘all’ may be exaggerating things a bit,” Peter replied cheerfully, but then became uncharacteristically serious. “I don’t know how to help you, Lucie, but I wish that I could,” he murmured. “And there is only one thing I can think of right now, but it’s a little bit crazy and I don’t know if it is something you want.” “Well, what is it?” I asked, my curiosity aroused. Instead of responding, he left a few coins on the table, took my hand, and led me out of the teashop. We walked a few blocks and then entered a clean but shabby-looking and disorganized office directly off the street. It was lit by the muted glow of a few oil lamps, teetering precariously upon sheafs of paper. More papers, all marked with black, littered the floor. There was a mix of slanted, handwritten script and the clean blocks of type. I peered around the room, which appeared to be uninhabited, and was about to inquire of Peter why he had brought me here when he took a breath and bellowed “Miriam!” A few seconds later, a woman who looked to be in her early 30’s appeared. She had dirty-blond hair held up by a pen, and wire-rimmed spectacles perched on her bony nose. “Peter!” she said hoarsely, then focused on me. “And who’s this?” “This is Lucie,” Peter said, wrapping a protective arm around my shoulders. “She wants to get her writing published.” Wait, what? I was flabbergasted, then flattered. It all made sense; the mounds of papers, and Peter saying he had a crazy idea. The woman took off her glasses and studied me with more interest. “Well, let’s hear what you have to say,” she said brusquely. “I, um…” I stammered, feeling abashed. “I don’t have any of my writing with me, right now.” “Then please, stop by anytime and give it to me. Any friend of Peter’s is a friend of mine,” she said fondly. “But for now, I’m afraid I must show you the door- I have a deadline.” “Farewell, Miriam!” Peter said jovially. And without further ado, we left the shop. “So, what d’you think?” Peter asked me as we walked down the sidewalk hand in hand. “I think…it would be amazing to be published. Just so surreal.” Abruptly, Peter stopped walking. “What is it?” I said, puzzled. “Surreal,” He parroted me. “You use words like surreal. That’s why I love you, Lucie Davidson.” With that, Peter pulled me to him and kissed me. When we broke away I murmured into his ear. “And I love you.”

1/20/2012 10:07:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - great!

1/20/2012 9:27:59 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley I agree because the wedding will be sometime around May and that's like 6 months away in the story! :(

1/20/2012 8:08:51 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 220!!

1/20/2012 6:59:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ It was past eleven o’clock PM when I finally decided that I had to write to my family. I was the most depressed ever. I knew I had to write, but I didn’t know what to write. I sneaked into Uncle Henry’s study and sat down in his large leather chair and began my letter, with tears already trickling down my cheeks…and I poured my heart out onto the letter. ~Dear Family, I am at Uncle Henry’s and Aunt Vivian’s house in Davisburg, Pennsylvania. I know I shouldn’t have run away, but I had to get away. There was too much pressure on me and I couldn’t bare it anymore…so I left. I know you must be furious with me, but I need your forgiveness. I want to return, but should I? I am just confused and upset and everything in my head is jumbled up. I just don’t know what to do! Sincerely, Adelaine Crystal~ Tears were pouring from my eyes as I sealed the letter. But now I knew I had to write to Andrew. I got out another piece of paper and began it. ~Dear Andrew, first of all, I am very, very much in love with you. I have not stopped thinking about you. But you must know why I left. My life was making different turns and I was keeping three secrets from many different people. I just couldn’t think straight. And then my father found out and you had already punched Ben…and I was confused! I just didn’t know what would happen to me…to us. You have to forgive me. I will return soon. Unless you hate me, that is. I would completely understand if you did. Love, Adelaine~] I leaned against my bed frame as I walked back into my bedroom, and I fell onto the bed and cried. It must have been hours before I fell to sleep.

1/20/2012 6:58:19 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* I wake up from my nap with a sudden fright. I hear Emily talking downstairs, so I get out of bed and slowly make my way down the stairs. “I’ll just leave then…” I hear Lucie say. “No, I’m here,” I call out and am suddenly shocked at my own voice and at Lucie’s appearance, but I pay no mind to it. “Why, Claire, whatever is the matter?” she asks me. “Lucie…Levi…his parents want him to marry someone else,” I manage to get out even if only in a whisper. Her eyes get wide. “That’s…Oh, Claire,” She simply says wrapping me in a hug. “Anyhow, why are you here?” I ask. “Well, I was going to go check on how Violet is doing, and wanted to see if you wanted to come along..” She tells me almost uncertainly. “Of course, I’ll come. We’re all so worried about her,” I say. Minutes later we are on our way to Violet’s house. **** When we reached Violet’s family home, I step up and ring the doorbell. Mrs. Antoinette opened the door; she looks very tired and worried. “Um…How is Violet doing?” Lucie asks timidly. I shiver slightly at the cold; I should have worn a thicker coat. “She’s at the hospital now,” she says on response to Lucie’s question. “The doctors don’t know what is wrong with her yet. She hasn’t woken up since last night.” “But, she’ll be alright, won’t she?” I ask worriedly. “They don’t know,” Mrs. Antoinette said dully. “Have a nice day, girls.” With that, she closed the door. I feel extremely worried for Violet. So much has happened in such little time, it is all quite exhausting.

1/20/2012 6:33:44 PM | Report

fungirl123 Hmm, I don't know. But I wanted to tell you all this: we've been going really slow in the story. Can we all agree not to do like 9 posts about Christmas. Then we can start talking about Spring. Also, I'm changing Adelaine's birthday to April 2nd :)

1/20/2012 5:53:36 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, great posts! :) Just wondering- when is Violet's wedding going to be, month-wise? Also, as you may be able to see from my previous/upcoming posts, Lucie is dealing with some depression, which will get worse after Peter's confession. ~Bee

1/20/2012 5:19:10 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great post! I'll post soon...what should her letter to her family say??

1/20/2012 4:41:16 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry it's super short! :P

1/20/2012 4:33:58 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ The last time I got a letter from Adelaine, I was so sick I had to read it while bed-ridden. Thankfully that was not the case this time, and I was engaged, and all my friends were here to read it with me, though one thing hasn’t changed: the effect Adelaine’s letter had on me. My hands were shaking as I read her letter out loud to the room. “Dear beloved friends, I don’t think I have enough paper or ink to write a letter to each one of you, so I’m just going to send this to Violet and hope the rest of you sees it. I am at my cousin Clementine’s home is northern Pennsylvania. I’m alright. Please don’t worry about me. Today, we got a new Christmas tree for decorating…but I do plan to return before Christmas. And if you could do my just one simple thing, which would be to not tell my family when I return. Maybe I will come to stay with Claire or Violet, not to be a burden on your family, of course. But I do miss every single one of you; and that does include Julia, even though I know she must hate me. But I do hope it has been well. How did it go with you, Violet, after the ball? Is she even reading this or is she sleeping or sickly again. I do hope you haven’t fallen ill once again! I hope to see you all as soon as I can. With Love, Adelaine” By the time I was finished tears were streaming down my face, but they cheers of joy. I couldn’t wait for Adelaine to get home!

1/20/2012 4:32:04 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Alright so the last time Paige posted her part was on the 29th of December... and Karson on the 17 on December! I emailed them but they're not replying... anyone know where they're at? :(

1/20/2012 4:24:44 PM | Report

fungirl123 Sure! I'll write that soon! Also, remember to post your application on Forever Writers :)

1/20/2012 4:20:25 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Then maybe when they're like out in town doing something for the wedding(IDK maybe getting flowers or something... who knows?) someone tells her parents that she's there? And what if Andrew proposes after the reception! :) So romantic <3

1/20/2012 3:59:30 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy That sounds good :) I'll write the part where I get the letter w/ the other girls then you can post about how you sent another letter to your parents then travel back to NY where I pick up with you knocking on Violet's door... do you like that?

1/20/2012 3:57:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 Yeah, she's going to send a letter to her family in her next post :) I was thinking that she could go to stay with Violet then someone sees her there and tells her parents then they show up there one morning and she goes home. Then Andrew proposes <3

1/20/2012 3:31:59 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley that sounds good to me! Then what if Adelaine stays with Violet when she returns and doesn't see her parents until Violet's wedding? But so they don't get suspicious she sends them a letter saying that's she's at Clementine's?

1/20/2012 3:11:49 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ After watching Uncle Henry and Matthew put up the evergreen, I went back to my temporary bedroom and began my letter to my friends. ~Dear my beloved friends, I don’t think I have enough paper or ink to write a letter to each one of you, so I’m just going to send this to Violet and hope the rest of you see it. I am at my cousin Clementine’s home is northern Pennsylvania. I’m alright. Please don’t worry about me. Today, we got a new Christmas tree for decorating…but I do plan to return before Christmas. And if you could do my just one simple thing, that would be to not tell my family when I return. Maybe I will come to stay with Claire or Violet, not to be a burden on your family, of course. But I do miss every single one of you; and that does include Julia, even though I know she must hate me. But I do hope it has been well. How did it go with you, Violet, after the ball? Is she even reading this or is she sleeping or sickly again. I do hope you haven’t fell ill once again! I hope to see you all as soon as I can. With Love, Adelaine~ My eye twitched, telling me I was about to burst into fresh tears. But that didn’t happen. I sealed the envelope after slipping the letter in. Then I walked with Clementine to the post office and mailed the letter, hoping they would see it soon.

1/19/2012 9:00:30 PM | Report

fungirl123 Sounds good! Then when they are all at Violet's house, Adelaine's letter to them arrives and she tells them that she is just fine and she will be home before Christmas. And can we say that Christmas is about a week away?

1/19/2012 8:49:33 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ “What’s wrong?” Tristan stands up and strides across the room to the doctor. “There are good news, and bad news-” “Well then what are you waiting for, give us the news!” Tristan booms and I wince. “The good news is we cleared everything up, so Violet may return home now,” Dr. Munro smiles kindly at me before continuing, “The bad news however, well there is a swarm of reporters in the waiting room. We tried getting them to leave, but they refused to budge until they see Violet. So getting out of here might require some help.” “No, I can face them.” “Violet-” Tristan begins but I won’t let them baby me. “It’s fine, really. I just want to go home now. Please take me home, Tristan.” I stare at Tristan until he gives in and we leave the room, straight into a wild frenzy. Shouts of: “Violet, why do you keep collapsing? Are they signs that you going to become a mother like young Julia?” and “How long have you been with Tristan? When is the big day?” then there were the random questions like “how does your younger sister Isabelle feel about everything? Is there any jealousy between you two?” and “Do you care to comment on the missing Adelaine Goodman. We know you two were rather close, if not extremely close!” Wait, Adelaine was missing? But I just saw her last week at the ball, when Andrew was ignoring her. She must have been so heartbroken that she ran to her only true refuge. Her cousin Clementine's home.

1/19/2012 7:22:49 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I'm going to have her find out Adelaine is missing and be heart broken in my next post. Would it be alright with you if I said that she suspected where she was. (Like at your cousins house because of who you always talked about how u loved it there)Just an idea

1/19/2012 7:15:25 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ “I’ll be up in a second, London, there’s no need to get mother,” I murmur to my bedside, where a hand was on my arm, though I didn’t open my eyes. London gasps at the sound of my voice, much more deeper and raspier then I remember, and suddenly her hand leaves my arm. At the sound of shuffling feet and frantic whispers, I flutter my eyes open but instantly snap them back shut once I’m blinded by a white light. “Violet, I’m going to need you to follow this light with your eyes alright?” Dr. Munro shines a tiny flashlight in my face like he did a couple weeks ago. It was like the tuberculosis episode all over again, I thought fearfully. But I’m not sick, I fought and defeated it a while ago. Once Dr. Munro fills out his clipboard he nods satisfactorily and leaves the room. The warm hand grasps mine again and when I look up at the face behind the gesture it’s not London. Instead Tristan is staring down at me with worried etched across his face. “Tristan, what are you doing here?” I asked, rather confused. Tristan’s face deflates at my question, yet he still answers me. “We’re engaged, remember?” He stares at my hand pointedly and I see my large engagement ring twinkling at me. Seeing the large stone sparkling in the light brings the memories flooding back. Tristan coming to me at in the garden and proposing. Me agreeing reluctantly, all for the sake of my family. Enduring hours planning the wedding with my mother and her hired team. Our announcement and... and that’s it. I vaguely remember leaving the ball early with Tristan last night, but the rest of the night is a blank. “Tristan, why did we leave the ball early? And why am I here? What happened last night?” I could feel my voice getting an octave higher with each question. “Violet, the ball wasn’t last night, it was a week ago, it’s a couple days away from Christmas actually.” That couldn’t be right, there was no way I could be sleeping for a whole week! “What do you mean Christmas is a few days away? We haven’t prepared anything and I could have sworn the ball was last night! At least I think it was...” I finish quiet and timid. Tristan’s face softens and he grabs my hand again, what surprised me the most however, was the fact that I let him. “You collapsed after our announcement-which was last week at the ball- and I had to take you straight here, where you’ve been in a coma ever since. When you started murmuring I rushed up and got Dr. Munro. From the brief conversation we had, your vitals are all fine, so you should be going home soon. Your mother and rest of your family is there at the moment, getting some rest. They’ve been sitting here all day, every day waiting for you. Apparently you were just dehydrated and had an anxiety attack from the swarm of the press.” That was a lot to take in. But at least nothing was wrong and I could go home, I would finally see Adelaine and be able to explain my engagement with Tristan to her. I opened my mouth to speak, but Dr. Munro entered the room with a grim expression on his face.

1/19/2012 7:13:01 PM | Report

fungirl123 Sounds good. Then she'll get all freaked out when she hears about all of the things happening? Just an idea, lol!

1/19/2012 5:24:22 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee I'm going to start writing as soon as I post this little update (I just finished reading everyone's posts from since I've been grounded- I can't believe we're on page 212!) and I was going to have Violet wake up and not remember passing out.

1/19/2012 5:15:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I lay on Clementine’s old bed, the one I was sleeping in, reading a book from Uncle Henry’s large library. “Ah, Shakespeare? As he once said, ‘the course of true love never did run smooth.’” I looked up. Clementine stood in the doorway; then she walked over and sat on the bed. I smiled wearily. “Christmas is only days away,” I murmured, sliding one of Uncle Henry’s velvet bookmarks into the page I was on. Clementine put a hand on mine. “When do you think you can return home?” she asked. I sighed. “Never.” Clementine stood up. “Never? I’m sure your family is off their rocker looking for you; not to mention those great friends you told me about!” Clementine exclaimed. “I-I-I’ll bet my father loves the fact that I’ve been gone!” I stuttered out. “No, he doesn’t. He loves you…The man is just not in his right mind saying those things to you. You can stay as long as you would like…but you must—and I say must—at least write a letter to your family or friends telling them where you are, Adelaine Goodman!” Clementine declared. I drew in a breath. “Fine…But I’ll do it after Christmas!” I said. Clementine’s expression lightened. “Okay, for now, then, come and help Matthew and I pick out an Evergreen tree!” Clementine said happily. I smiled and went with her.

1/18/2012 7:05:09 PM | Report

fungirl123 This next post will say that Christmas is in a few days. We have seemed to be going extremely slow in the story. So I'll just say that about a week passed.

1/18/2012 6:49:46 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 212!

1/18/2012 6:48:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 Nice post!

1/18/2012 6:28:30 PM | Report

volleyball514 Great posts, girls! Keep it up! @Lexi- what exactly is going to happen to Violet? And, has anyone heard from Karson (selah) lately? *Lucie* On the way to the Antoinette’s house, in the early afternoon, I decided that I couldn’t go without moral support. So I stopped by to pick up Claire, hoping we could get the news together. I knocked on the door and her maid, Emily, opened it. “Hello, Emily, is Claire available?” “Well, she’s sleeping right now, miss,” Emily informed me. “Oh,” I said, turning away, “I’ll just leave then…” “No, I’m here,” a tired, soft voice said from behind me; Claire was coming down the stairs. I began to greet her, then noticed her tearstained cheeks and red eyes. “Why, Claire, whatever is the matter?” I asked, concerned. “Lucie…Levi…his parents want him to marry someone else,” she choked out in a whisper. My eyes widened with sympathy. “Oh, I…I’m sorry,” I replied lamely, not knowing what to say. “That’s…Oh, Claire,” I simply said as I enveloped her in a hug. “Anyhow, why are you here?” she queried, attempting to stem her sniffling. “Well, I was going to go check on how Violet is doing, and wanted to see if you wanted to come along..” I said uncertainly. “Of course, I’ll come. We’re all so worried about her,” Claire said bravely. She was so kind, always putting others ahead of herself. Without further ado, we set off on our way to the Antoinette estate. *** When we reached Violet’s family home, Claire stepped up and rang the doorbell. Within a minute Mrs. Antoinette opened the door, looking tired and worried, eyes glassy. She appraised me critically, and I suddenly remembered by bedraggled appearance. “Um…How is Violet doing?” I asked timidly. Beside me, Claire shivered. Mrs. Antoinette hadn’t invited us inside, and it was getting on toward Christmas- quite cold. Violet’s mother seemed startled when I spoke. “She’s at the hospital now,” she responded hollowly. “The doctors don’t know what is wrong with her yet. She hasn’t woken up since last night.” “But, she’ll be alright, won’t she?” Claire interjected worriedly. “They don’t know,” Mrs. Antoinette said dully. “Have a nice day, girls.” With that, she closed the door, a clear dismissal if there ever was one. I felt like I was going to cry again. How could Violet not be all right? What was happening to us?

1/18/2012 5:14:36 PM | Report

fungirl123 I know this will be short! ~Andrew~ I wiped a drip of perspiration from my forehead as I get to the Goodman’s home. Jesse burst through the door. “Any luck with Adelaine?” he cried, looking more worried than ever. “I doubt she’s in town!” I exclaimed, welcoming myself into their home. Mrs. Goodman was sat quietly at the table. She had bags under her eyes and her face was pale. “This is all my fault that she left!” cried Mr. Goodman. I couldn’t agree more, I thought; but decided to keep my mouth shut. “No, it’s my fault!” said Daniel, who was pacing back and forth in the parlor. “Have you asked any of her friends?” asked Victoria. “I’ll go ask them now!” I said before turning around and heading out the door. I had thankfully met Julia on the street. “Julia, Julia!” I called. She looked confused; she must not have known who I was. “I’m Andrew. Have you seen Adelaine? Is she staying with your family? Has there been any trace of her in the city?” I cried. “Why? Did she…?” “She ran away…yes. Have you seen her anywhere?” I asked. “No…I’ll keep my eye out, Andrew. Thank you for telling me!” Julia said. With that, she turned and left. I went to where I had remembered the Antoinette’s resident. I knocked on the door. A stern-looking servant opened the door. “May I speak to Violet?” I asked. “No. Miss Violet’s mother is not allowing visitors at this time…especially not young newspapermen trying to interview her!” she servant snapped before closing the door. What luck, I thought. I ran as fast as I could to Lucie’s home. Her mother opened the door and led me to the parlor. I waited until Lucie stalked down the stairs before I stood up. “Lucie, right? Um, uh… I’m Andrew Smith, and Adelaine, well, she’s missing. We don’t know where she is. I mean…you were at the ball last night, right?” I stammered out. I was breathless from my run…and the sharp smell of pine in the Davidson’s home was tickling my nose. Lucie nodded. “Well, I thought, perhaps, you might know where she went? Did she come to your house?” I asked. I looked behind her, hoping that I may get a stroke of luck by seeing her. “No. I’m sorry, Andrew. I have no idea where she is, I just…I hope you find her soon, okay?” Lucie said sadly. I nodded in sadness, before leaving. Then I dashed for Claire’s home. I fortunately found her out on the bench, looking incredibly sad. “Claire?” I called. She turned. “Oh, excuse me,” she said, wiping her tears away. I asked her if she had seen Adelaine. After she telling me she hadn’t, I walked home while kicked a pebble along the way. I went back to the Goodman’s. Seeing their hopeful faces just made me even more saddened. What would happen to Adelaine?

1/17/2012 9:30:40 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* A million thoughts raced through my mind as I sat as still as a statue on the bench. “Claire?” A voice called. I looked up to see Andrew standing above me. “Oh, excuse me.” I say wiping my tears away with the back of my hand feeling slightly embarrassed. “It’s quite alright… were you at the ball last night?” he asks. “Yes,” I manage to get out. “Do, you perhaps know where Adelaine is, she uh…” he pauses and takes a deep breath, “she ran away last night, and I have been searching for her.” “I’m sorry, but I have no idea where she might be.” I tell him. “Alright, well I must go, goodbye.” Andrew says as he turns and practically runs away. I begin taking a few deep breaths and force myself to stand up. Sitting here crying will do me no good, so I begin walking home, even if I am desperately slow. **** When I do finally reach my house, I enter silently and start heading up the stairs to my room. “Claire, dear is that you?” My Mother calls. “Yes,” I reply. She comes over to the bottom of the steps, takes one look at my face, rushes up to me and wraps me in a hug. I begin sobbing again, and my mother murmurs comforting words into my ear while stroking my hair. “Come, let us go to your room.” She says already leading me to it. Once inside we sit down on the edge of my bed and I tell her everything that happened, with Levi, my friends at the party last night, and what I just found out from Andrew about Adelaine. Mother just continues stroking my hair and patiently listens until I have finished. “Oh, my love, it will all get better eventually. Perhaps you should try to sleep a little and once you wake go and see if Violet is alright, if you feel better.” She suggests. I nod my head in agreement. Mother gets up kisses my forehead, and leaves the room. I climb under my covers and fall asleep for a while.

1/17/2012 9:03:18 PM | Report

fungirl123 Nice job! I'll post again soon! I'm in a musical and I've had practice every night...so I'll post tomorrow right when I get home from school!

1/17/2012 8:53:22 PM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* I awoke the next morning quite early, but didn’t get out of bed when I remembered everything that had happened the previous night. Violet, Adelaine, Julia… There seemed to be so much going wrong. I lounged around my room, feeling poorly, and was writing a poem in my journal when my father knocked on the door. “Lucie, you have a visitor,” he called through the thick wood. I hastily stuffed my journal in its hiding-place in the closed. “Coming in a minute, Father,” I said, and then quickly changed out of my nightgown into more acceptable daytime wear. I honestly did not care what I looked like, but knew that Maman would be furious if I accepted a caller in my nightgown. I clomped down the stairs, idly speculating who my visitor could be. Claire? Peter? When I reached the foyer, however, I was surprised to see Adelaide’s beau, Andrew, sitting on the sofa. He twisted his cap nervously around in his hands, and hastily stood up when he spotted me. “Lucie, right? Um, uh… I’m Andrew Smith, and Adelaine, well, she’s missing. We don’t know where she is. I mean…you were at the ball last night, right?” he asked, and I nodded my agreement. “Well, I thought, perhaps, you might know where she went? Did she come to your house?” At this, Andrew peered around hopefully, as if Adelaine was going to pop out from behind the curtains and shout “surprise.” I shook my head wearily, now forced to say something. “No. I’m sorry, Andrew. I have no idea where she is, I just…I hope you find her soon, okay?” I managed to eke out. He nodded, visibly disappointed. “Well, thank-you anyway. And I’ll let you know if-once we find her.” With that, he turned around and left. I sagged against the wall, suddenly exhausted, but I knew that I couldn’t spend all day moping around. I had to do something. So, I decided to find out how Violet was doing. I haphazardly fastened my coat and headed out the door.

1/17/2012 8:11:12 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Great job girlies! I'll try to post soon if everyone could post at least once more before the week's over that would be great! :)

1/17/2012 5:44:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I opened the door to the dining room after Auntie helped me dress into one of Clementine’s dresses. “Hello, Adelaine. Did you sleep well-,” Matthew asked before he could stop himself. I was guessing he had forgotten my little ‘tantrum’ in the middle of the night. I laughed quietly and blushed. Then I went to a spot at the dining table on Clementine’s right. She squeezed my hand comfortingly. “What is for breakfast, Mother?” asked Clementine. “Eggs, turkey bacon, sausage, fruit, the usual,” said Aunt Vivian. Their family’s cooks came out and placed plates of food in front of us. After breakfast, I was looking at the books in Uncle Henry’s library, when I heard Clementine’s voice outside in the long hallway. “Matthew, what shall I do? I cannot just order her to leave, but her family will hate it if we keep her here. I don’t want to make her leave. But we still have the wedding to plan for, Christine’s baby Isabelle to care for, and it just seems like too much to also have Adelaine. What should I do, Matthew?” whispered Clementine. “I heard you two talking about her friends. Have her write to them. Maybe one of them can persuade her into returning. But I don’t know about her father…” murmured Matthew. “Come in here, darling, I think Adelaine can hear us from the parlor,” whispered Clementine, starting to tip-toe into the library. “Adelaine, we didn’t see you there! We thought you were in the parlor!” cried Matthew. “Do you two need some privacy?” I asked, winking playfully. Clementine frowned. “I know you heard us.” “If you want me to leave, I can always go and stay with a friend back in New York!” I suggested. “No, don’t leave! I love having you here, Addie. Don’t go yet!” demanded Clementine. I sighed. Just when I was getting happier here, I knew that I was just a trouble. There were already too many people living in this house.

1/16/2012 5:57:32 PM | Report

fungirl123 Nice post! It would be awesome for my story if you guys added in worrying about Adelaine. I'm going to have her write to all of her friends to tell them she's okay. Also, in your stories, could you add in a part where you talk to Andrew? Thank you :)

1/16/2012 5:15:21 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* “ ‘Morning, ma’am.” Emily calls waking me from my sleep. “Good morning,” I reply sitting up in bed. I then remember last night, Violets fainting, Julia’s pregnancy, and Levi’s confessions. I got up and walked over to Emily and went through the motions of her dressing me. Something was still not right about Levi’s confessions, there was something more that he wasn’t telling me. I thought as Emily buttoned up the back of my dress. After Emily finished getting me ready I walked down the stairs and joined Mother and Father in the sitting room. Father had met me at the door last night and looked like he had something he was hiding. “Good morning Claire,” Mother says as I sit down. “Good morning Mother,” I reply. My Father nods to me and hides behind the paper, I glance over at my mother and she shrugs her shoulders at me. Something is definitely going on, his actions confirmed it, he and Levi both seemed a little more anxious around each other last night, but in all likely hood I will not find out why any time soon. **** “Claire, Levi has asked to take you on a walk today.” My father tells me over lunch, “He will be here at one thirty to pick you up.” “Alright,” I reply, we continue eating the meal in silence. When we finished eating it was one o’clock. Mother went up to her room to do a little reading, so Father and I went to the sitting room to wait for Levi. The silence in the room was quite strange and made me feel slightly uncomfortable, but as soon as Levi showed up Father became quite chatty. Levi and I didn’t even leave for our walk until almost a quarter past two. We walked for a while in silence before arriving at a park bench, and then Levi suggested that we sit. “Claire, Paula’s father wants me to request her hand in marriage.” Levi blurts out. I blink a few times. “What?” I ask in disbelief. “I don’t want to marry her Claire, but my father agrees with Paula’s.” he told me this like it was acid in his mouth. “So are you going to?” I ask feeling tears well up inside me. “No, I am not going to. At least I think I won’t. But I might be forced into it.” He tells me. I look away from Levi feeling entirely betrayed. Levi lets go of my hand and I pull in into my lap. I was doing my best to hold back my tears but a few fell from my eyes and landed with a splash on my hand. I hear Levi stand up and begin walking away. My heart ached, it felt like my tears dropping to the ground and breaking into a million pieces.

1/16/2012 3:38:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great :)

1/16/2012 1:17:22 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley That's fine as well! Since I don't even have my laptop for another week there's no rush! :)

1/16/2012 10:36:29 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee Thanks and that's fine, post whenever you can! I Will start writing 4 ALL my clubs as soon as I spread the word around. :) my parents are letting me get online since I'm sick & have nothing better 2 do so I'm going 2 make the best out of it.

1/16/2012 10:34:32 AM | Report

fungirl123 NVM, I'll do it soon, not now. I've got a new story idea that I'm working on :)

1/15/2012 2:16:42 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - since it's all edited, I can email it to you now! I'll do that now!

1/15/2012 1:34:33 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm very proud to announce that we have reached page 202 on on Microsoft Word! I think we need to start wrapping things up soon. @Kat You said that you were going to add some drama between Levi and Claire, do that soon.VERY soon!

1/15/2012 1:30:27 PM | Report

fungirl123 :)

1/15/2012 10:16:40 AM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, Lexi, sorry that you got grounded! :( And it's totally ok. Kat and Haley, great posts!! I will try to post soon, but I have finals next week so I'm super busy studying and such.

1/14/2012 8:46:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 Sure can :)

1/12/2012 6:36:03 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley Thanks! :) But a short while after I posted that I got grounded from my laptop for like 12-14 days so I thought I should sneak on before I got to school since my rents are asleep. And I'll try to sneak on whenever I can but I also have an Apple keyboard I can plug into my phone… I have to get to school now so please send the message around to all our other writing clubs!Apple keyboard I can plug into my phone… I have to get to school now so please send the message around to all our other writing clubs!

1/12/2012 6:18:33 AM | Report

fungirl123 That's okay! it happens to all of us at some point :)

1/11/2012 6:20:41 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls! I'm super sorry but things have seriously been hectic for me lately, I can barely even begin to explain. I'll try to catch up on all my writing whenever I can! I promise! I have already Read all the posts on all my clubs so I’m caught up on reading, I just need to write! ;)I'll be posting a similar message to all my clubs...

1/11/2012 5:23:38 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* “Levi please come in,” My father says from the door. I stand up with my mother, I suddenly feel very nervous. I haven’t seen Levi since the last dance. I run my hands down my dark blue dress smoothing out the imaginary folds. Father enters the room followed closely by Levi, he looked stunning I feel a small smile creep onto my lips and see a similar one appear on his. We say goodbye to Mother and Father and head out the door to the carriage. Levi helps me up and then boosts himself up as well without saying a word. “Levi are you alright?” I ask. “I’m fine, just a little bit worried that’s all.” He smiles at me and gets the horses moving. We ride to the dance exchanging just a few words between us. I know something is wrong, but I also know at the moment Levi is not comfortable telling me what is bothering him. We arrive at the ball after a short ride; Levi helps me down and leads me over to the front door. We enter get announced and head to the dance floor. Levi bows and I curtsy back to him, then we join everyone in the big group dance. We do this for a few more dances before Violet and Tristan get up to make an announcement. I wrap my arm in Levi’s and watch Violet standing there. “We have an announcement for everyone!” Tristan exclaims. “We have just been engaged!” Violet says to everyone. Just, no not just, just since Thanksgiving. I think to myself refusing to open my mouth. Reporters began swarming them and then came a loud thump and Tristan shouting Violets name. I gasp. “Levi what happened?” I demand. “It looks like Violet just fainted.” He replies craning his neck to look over the crowds. “Should I go help?” I ask him. “No, there appears to be quite a few people surrounding her and I think that an extra might just add to the confusion.” He says giving me a reassuring squeeze on my hand. “I… I’m pregnant!” Julia yells from across the room. I gasp again and watch her go running out of the room. “Well, this is turning into quite the night of confessions.” Levi says also watching Julia run, “I must talk to you as well Claire, but in private not to the whole world.” I nod my head and follow Levi to a dark corner of the ball room. “Claire, do you remember that girl who ran up to me at the last ball?” he asks me. I nod my head yes. “Well, Paula, the girl and her family have been going through a tough time and have moved in with my family.” He pauses. “The first night she was there, we talked and she told me that she never stopped loving me from when I courted her. I felt something, I’m not sure if it was love, but I also feel something for you, it’s a stronger feeling of course.” I feel my face fall and my eyes get wide. “I don’t want to hurt either of you, but her living in my home has made things quite difficult for me, which is why I haven’t been able to come and see you.” He stops and looks at me. “Because of tonight, I now know that I don’t have feelings for her and only for you. Can you ever forgive me for putting you through this?” He asks. “Yes, of course.” I reply. He beams and wraps his arms around me in a hug. I hug him back relieved to finally know the truth, even if at first it was painful. “Claire, one more thing, she won’t be leaving my home any time soon.” He says. “It’s alright.” I say truly meaning it. **** I am going to add more conflict later in the story between Levi and Claire.****

1/10/2012 9:47:53 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ “Adelaine, you’re the most terrible daughter in the world! You will never become a teacher as you wish! No one will ever love you! Ben shot Andrew last night! He deserved it just as much as his dumb grandfather did!” my father taunted. His words echoed in my ear. I shot up in bed, mid-scream. My eyes shot open; and I realized I was in my bed at Aunt Vivian and Uncle Henry’s home. Clementine, Matthew, Aunt Vivian, Christine (who is Clementine’s sister), and Uncle Henry all burst through the bedroom door. “Mother, father, Matthew, Christine, I can handle this. Can you leave us alone?” asked Clementine, stepping closer to me. They all nodded wearily and went back to their own rooms. “Adelaine, tell me what’s wrong. You were putting it off last night,” said Clementine softly, sitting down on my bed and wiping the perspiration off of my face with a quilt. “I can’t tell you,” I said, tears brimming in my eyes, “It hurts too much.” “Adelaine, we have shared the most secretive secrets that family can have. You know well that you can trust me with this,” said Clementine. “Oh, Clementine!” said before letting it all out. I told her everything, from the day I met Andrew to yesterday, from the day Victoria told me her secret, to when Daniel told me he hated me. I also told her about Julia and how she hated me; all while tears were rolling down my face. Clementine embraced me into a hug. “You should’ve known you can tell me anything. Doesn’t it feel better to tell me?” asked Clementine through my shoulder. “Yes, it does. I don’t know what to do!” I cried. “We can start by sending a letter to let your parents know where you are. You don’t have to go home yet. How I would love to have you stay for the wedding until summer!” Clementine offered. “No, I could never do that. I don’t know what I’d ever do if I didn’t have Violet, Claire, Rosalie, Lucie, and Julia in my life. I’d miss them too much!” I said sighing and wiping the last of my tears from my eyes. “What are they like?” asked Clementine, squeezing my hand. “Well, for starters, Lucie, oh, Lucie, so sweet, funny, bright, and high-spirited! She wants to do something with her life other than get married to a wealthy man and have babies, not like most ladies. While Lucie’s big mouth can sometimes embarrass her family and us, she is fiercely loyal to us and is good at cheering us up! Violet lives the perfect life, it seems. Her father is a wealthy businessman. But you’d expect her to be a snob, but she most definitely isn’t. She has fallen sick twice now. She is sweet and a master at flirting with the fellows. But she doesn’t have a mean bone in her body. Next comes Claire. She is the most caring person I have ever met. She is shy, modest, and likes to spend time by herself. She is very strict about everything that she does and rarely tries anything new, though. Claire is also the cook of our friend-group. Rosalie, the rebellious one, comes next in my line of best friends. Rose is a wild child that loves to have fun. She always seemed to be playing with boys when she was young. Now she only has one love, his name is Luke, I believe. Her mother died early and her father is always gone, it seems. She used to live with her grandmother, but not anymore. Julia is last, but MOST definitely not least! Julia appears to be delicate, but is a complete rebel on the inside. She is tough and seems to be made of stone. But I know that she has a huge heart. She has had so many things happen to her in her life. Now she hates me, I’m sure of it. But I am fine with it, I know what I’ve done wrong…” My friends were the best thing that had ever happened to me. I loved them like I would if they were all my sisters. “They sound like amazing friends. I should never keep you from them,” Clementine said.

1/10/2012 5:14:55 PM | Report

fungirl123 Can you guys add in some stuff about Adelaine being gone? Thanks! :D

1/10/2012 4:41:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm probably going to post tonight :) Unless anyone wants me to wait...

1/9/2012 3:30:36 PM | Report

volleyball514 Here is my post girls! Sorry it took so long! P.S. Is anyone else going to post about the Xmas Ball? And I haven't heard from Rosalie or Claire in a long time...js...*Lucie* As the doors to City Hall shut with a bang after Tristan and Violet, the ballroom buzzed with chatter. The newspaper men were talking excitedly, comparing headlines and angles for their stories. Some people were talking about Julia, some talking about Violet and Tristan, and … I noticed a commotion across the ballroom. There were loud, angry voices, and then suddenly Ben Chambers was skidding across the polished marble floor. Nearby, Adelaine, her father, and Andrew Smith were all arguing. Then Adelaine hitched up her skirt and flat-out ran out the doors. I started to make a movement after her, but Harvey- who I’d completely forgotten about- gripped my arm. “Lucie, you can’t,” he said urgently. “You can’t help her now.” “But I can try!” I insisted, even as I saw the truth in his words. I had no idea where Adelaine was even headed. She and Julia had both run…somewhere, Violet was probably on her way to the hospital, Claire looked to be in the midst of a serious discussion with Levi in a shadowy corner of the ballroom, and Rosalie was nowhere to be found. She was probably with Luke, though, I reasoned. “I feel useless,” I sulked. “Well, with all this drama, at least your horrendous pink dress won’t even make a mark on the gossip papers,” Harvey half-teased, half-consoled. I looked up at him in mild amusement, but was too distracted and upset to tell him off. “Would you like to dance, Mademoiselle?” he asked gallantly, taking advantage of my temporary silence. “I…I suppose,” I said fretfully. A few songs after we started dancing, a newspaperman approached us. His oily hair, shiny cap, and leering grin all immediately bespoke untrustworthiness. “Are you Lucie Richardon?” he asked. “Yes, I am,” I replied cautiously. “Would you care to comment on Violet Antoinette’s fainting spell or Julia Santonas’ pregnancy?” My temper flared. “NO, I would not, except to say that you are a despicable fiend who should mind his own business!” I snapped angrily. How dare this man worm his way into my friends’ personal lives? They were already in quite enough trouble. “Lucie!” Harvey reprimanded. The news-hound, after looking quite affronted and scratching something down on his notepad, scurried away to another nearby couple. Harvey leaned down and whispered into my ear. “Actually, that was quite admirable,” he said quietly. I smiled a little, but was in no mood to be happy. The rest of the night passed without much event, at least compared to the first half-hour. I saw only a few glimpses of Claire and Rosalie, but didn’t get a chance to speak with them. Harvey drove me back to the millinery and was very kind, but I acted rather moody, so he finally left me alone. Once home, I went straight to bed and cried myself to sleep.

1/8/2012 8:39:56 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm going to go ahead and do my part. Don't you think I've waited long enough? ~Adelaine~ I knocked on the front door of the tall brick house in the heart of Davisburg, Pennsylvania. A man opened the door, looking shocked at my tattered dress and tangly hair. “Clementine, Mrs. Wells! There’s a girl here. Miss, please come in!” instructed the handsome young man. “What is it, Matthew?” Clementine ran into the room. She paused when she saw me. “Adelaine! What are you doing here? What has happened to you? Is the rest of your family here?” exclaimed Clementine, embracing me into a hug. “When did Adelaine get here?” asked Aunt Vivian, Clementine’s mother as she came into the room. “I felt like visiting. But, please, don’t call on the rest of my family that I am here!” I begged. They all looked confused. “What do you mean? Do they not know you are here?” asked Clementine. “Adelaine can explain later! Get her a cup of hot tea and soup. Matthew, get some blankets from our bedroom. Mother, help me get Adelaine an old dress from my wardrobe,” instructed Clementine. They both nodded. “Adelaine!” cried Uncle Henry, Clementine’s father. He was such a nicer man than his own brother, my father. “When did she get here?” he asked. “Father, she will explain later. Can you heat some soup and tea for her? She looks as if she might be ill from the cold!” asked Clementine. I went with Auntie and Clementine to Clementine’s bedroom. “Let her wear this,” Auntie said, holding up a champagne-colored night dress. I slipped it on after stripping myself of the tattered dress I had worn for the ball. The grandfather clock at the end of the hallway struck. “What time is it?” I asked. “Nearly eleven o’clock PM. Don’t worry, though, you’re not going to bed without some food. And for Heaven’s sake, tell us what happened!” said Aunt Vivian. “Mother, you’re making her uncomfortable!” snapped Clementine. “The soup and tea is ready!” called Uncle Henry from the kitchen. I walked out of Clementine’s bedroom and sat down in the parlor where Uncle had set down the food. After I had cleared my plate, Clementine showed me to my bedroom, her sister’s old bedroom, and I fell asleep soon. But my dreams were filled with nightmares.

1/8/2012 5:03:47 PM | Report

fungirl123 Has everyone been? I've been sick, dealing with quiz bowl matches, and my social life! These past few weeks have been crazy for me! And I still have musical auditions tomorrow!!

1/6/2012 9:19:40 PM | Report

kjm109 Yep me to, I have finals shortly and was sick for the first half of this week, so i might post later this weekend or later today if i have time to.

1/6/2012 6:45:26 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy You took the words right out of my mouth! :) The same goes for all of my other clubs (which everyone is apart of! lol :P) Once again really sorry I've been gone!

1/6/2012 4:48:23 PM | Report

volleyball514 hey girlies, sorry I've been MIA! (though it seems like everyone else has been too...:() But I got hit with a ton of schoolwork and other stuff. :/ I'll def try to post this weekend, though!

1/6/2012 3:24:10 PM | Report

fungirl123 OMG! I just realized we're on page 194!!!!!! BTW, is anyone going to post soon? It's like everyone disappeared after Christmas was over :(

1/6/2012 3:10:30 PM | Report

fungirl123 Haha, where did everyone go?

1/2/2012 3:32:15 PM | Report

BeautyCrush You know you guys are so good at making stories that you should bring them to life on like something like the Sims. You should go on YouTube and type in Sims 3 Machinma,they have so many stories!

1/3/2012 7:04:29 PM | Report

fungirl123 Happy New Year!

1/1/2012 10:42:23 AM | Report

fungirl123 Happy New Year's Eve!

12/31/2011 7:55:26 PM | Report

fungirl123 Awesome :)

12/30/2011 6:08:23 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy P.S. Great post :) I'll post when I get back from the movies :)

12/30/2011 4:28:05 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley lol I meant like she can catch up later :)

12/30/2011 4:25:04 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ My skin was cold and I was out of breath. My dressed was severely frayed at the bottom and the heels of my feet were burning. Tears were rolling down my face. I stopped for just a second and leaned against a large oak. “Adelaine!” called a voice from the darkness. I jumped up and started to run again. When I was positive that no one was following me, I started walking again. “Mighty late for a gal like you to be roaming these parts!” I jumped. But it was only an old man walking down the edge of the street. “I’m just on my way home, Mister,” I said forcing a smile, lying. The man tipped his hat and continued on his walk. I edged closer to the back of the city, I reached under my skirt and stepped out of the giant hoop that was beginning to be a burden on my legs. I threw it to the side the road and continued. Soon enough, I made my way to the train station. I wiped the last of the cold tears from my face. There were signs pointing to different destinations. There was one going to Philadelphia. “Hello, miss, shouldn’t you be at the ball about this time?” asked the man at the desk. “No, no. I’m not a girl like that. I’m just here for a train ticket…” I said, lying once again. I had never been this much of a liar. But Andrew had come into my life and lying is what I had to do. But that would all be better. And I had to make sacrifices for the one I loved. “Miss?” the man behind the desk asked, snapping me out of my thoughts. He had obviously just told me something. “Yes?” “I asked you where you might be heading,” he said with an exasperated-mixed-with confused look. I stopped to think. I could go anywhere with the bit of money that was held in my satchel that hung by my side. “Miss?” the man asked again, “Look, miss, I’m here only until you tell me where you’re heading. Then we can both get out of this cold. Okay?” “Philadelphia!” I finally said. That was the closest large town to my real destination: Davisburg, Pennsylvania. The man stamped a ticket. “Should be here soon!” he said, standing up and walking away. Before long, a train came in and I climbed on. It was empty except for five others. I sat in a seat in the corner and leaned my head against the window. This time, the tears came hot against my face.

12/30/2011 4:24:42 PM | Report

fungirl123 She's good? Is she going to write or is she busy? Just wondering :)

12/30/2011 3:58:59 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok so everyone wrote about the ball? Except for Karson, but I talked to her so she's good :) I guess you can move on :)

12/30/2011 3:49:45 PM | Report

fungirl123 Why don't you add in some drama with Levi and another girl?

12/30/2011 1:17:25 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* The next few weeks past with not much happening. Levi and I exchanged a few letters but he would still not tell me what was wrong and why he couldn’t come see me. There are only four days until the ball and I have still not been invited. Mother was worried that something was wrong and insisted that I stay in the house at all times until the ball. I reluctantly agree and spend the next few days working on a dress for the ball.**** “Claire,” My father calls from the dining room. I stand up from my seat in the sitting room that is facing the window and walk over to Father. “Levi has sent a request to escort you to the ball. I have told him that you will be there.” Father tells me. “Alright,” I say feeling odd about the last minute request. “That is all,” Father says. I turn and leave the kitchen feeling a little better than I had before I went into the kitchen. I returned to my seat and hurried to finish my dress so I could ware it for the dance.

12/30/2011 1:11:42 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey ladies I will post soon, I just am having a hard time coming up with what to post, because my character seems to not be incorporated much in the story(I'm not complaining at all). Anyway i will post soon.

12/30/2011 1:03:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 *Andrew* I pushed through the doors of City Hall, looking desperately for Adelaine. The entire ballroom seemed to be rumbling from the craziness on the inside. Everything was obviously not as it should be. I saw a flash of Adelaine’s auburn hair. My spirit lightened as I ran after her into the cold wind and snow. But she was lost. “Adelaine!” I called into the darkness, hoping to hear a response. But nothing came back to me. I sat down on the stone road and stared into the lighted city. City Hall still rumbled and people were rushing out. Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice. “Don’t worry, son, I’m sure your parents will surely sue them Smiths!” The voice was Adelaine’s father, obviously talking to Ben. I jumped up to my feet and ran as fast as I could to them as they were climbing up into a carriage. “Mr. Goodman, Mr. Goodman, let me explain, please!” I begged. “Get away from that moving carriage if you wish to be safe, son!” said a guard standing outside the ballroom doors. “But I have to talk to him!” I exclaimed. But the carriage was already riding away quickly into the darkness. “I’m sure you will be able to find Mr. Goodman at his shop tomorrow morning. But now is not a good time to be speaking with them,” said the guard. I finally relented and walked home, kicking a small pebble along the way. I went home without speaking to Papa or Mother and fell right onto my bed. I would have to awake bright and early if I was going to catch Mr. Goodman before the morning rush. *Next Day* I sprang out of bed and ran downstairs. “Andrew!” my startled mother exclaimed as I ran past the kitchen. “I’ll be back later for breakfast, Mama!” I yelled before closing the front door behind me. I hopped onto my horse and rode down the street. It was before the city had awoken, just the right time. I saw Mr. Goodman and rode as I fast as I could over to him. “Mr. Goodman!” I exclaimed, just as he was opening the door to his shop. “I recommend you leave before it gets ugly!” he yelled. “Let me explain!” I begged. “What in hell happened to Adelaine? She didn’t come home last night and I figured she was going to stay with you. Is she?” “No, sir. She did not come to my family’s home. I saw her run south after in the middle of the ball. I tried to run after her-,” “Why didn’t you just inform me she had run away! I could’ve called the police to help me look for her. It’s probably too late now…” said Mr. Goodman with a scowl on his face. “Long gone? You saying that you don’t even want to try looking for her?” I asked. “Listen, boy! If there’s one thing you don’t want to do around me, it’s tell me how to run my own family!” instructed Mr. Goodman. “No, sir. I’m not trying to do that at all. Can I please just explain?” I asked. Mr. Goodman paused, then grumbled, “Fine, come on in and ‘explain’ while I’m getting the meat ready for today!” I let out an exasperated sigh and followed the man into his shop. Then I just started to run my mouth; I told him that I loved Adelaine and that I would never try to hurt her. I had been trying to think of what to say to her father about letting me propose. But there was no way if he was going to hate my family. I finished it up with, “Sir, I cannot propose to Adelaine unless you stop the hatred with my family. I can tell you now that they’d be more then happy to!” Mr. Goodman paused, like he was deep in thought. “Let’s figure all that stuff out after we find Adelaine!” I smiled.

12/30/2011 10:29:54 AM | Report

fungirl123 P.S. There is slight swearing in my next paragraph. It's not much and I think we can all handle it!

12/30/2011 10:19:33 AM | Report

fungirl123 And everyone, I'm going to write from Andrew's point of view once or twice...I hope that's not a problem!

12/30/2011 10:05:02 AM | Report

fungirl123 Is Violet going to get sick again? If not, why would she go into a coma.

12/30/2011 10:03:37 AM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* I stepped out of the carriage with Harvey grasping my arm. We walked through the grand entranceway of City Hall into the ballroom, and immediately several pairs of eyes zoomed to me in my hideous dress. I cringed and pressed closer to Harvey, trying- unsuccessfully- to make myself invisible. Harvey cast his eyes down at me in what looked suspiciously like amusement. “Are you all right, there?” he asked, voice shaking with laughter. “I look like a giant pink cake,” I said miserably. At this, he began quietly snickering. “Are-are you laughing?” I said in astonishment. “I’ve never even seen you crack a smile before!” “I do have a sense of humor, you know,” Harvey replied faux-haughtily, and I shook my head in amazement. Harvey, a sense of humor? Who knew! He wasn’t like Peter, who could be silly one moment and serious the next. In fact, he wasn’t like Peter…at all. But the funny moment had caused me to forget all about my horrendous, frilly, bright pink dress. Then I heard a strong voice ring through the ballroom. “We have an announcement to make!” it said, and I recognized the voice as Tristan Richardson’s. He and Violet were standing on the stage, arm in arm. Violet spoke next. “We have just been engaged!” she told everyone, as Tristan smiled proudly. I smiled as well and began clapping along with everyone; Violet deserved a good marriage, and if she was happy, then I was certainly happy for my friend. The newsies, who had been lurking around the room searching for scandals, were all suddenly in front of the stage at this new development, shouting excitedly. Behind me I heard another announcement, Julia’s voice: “I-I’m pregnant!” I whirled around to see her sprint from the hall. My heart ached for Julia, but there was nothing I could do for her at the moment. Meanwhile, the newspaper men were bombarding the new fiancées with pictures and questions in a frenzied rush. I saw Violet’s face growing more and more upset as they began speculating that she was pregnant- how ridiculous!- and all of a sudden she collapsed right on the stage. Everyone surged toward her, but Tristan got there first and nimbly picked her up. I saw him bent over her, talking urgently, but she was unresponsive. “Violet!” I cried helplessly as he carried her toward the doors.

12/30/2011 9:07:45 AM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, it's fine with me if you go on! And Karson and Lexi, it's fine. But, um, does anyone know where Kat/Claire is? I haven't heard from her in a little bit...

12/30/2011 8:34:28 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - glad your back! Can we continue or should we wait for #Bee, #Karson, and #Kat to catch up?

12/30/2011 7:31:10 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry I've been MIA but my parents took away my laptop (again :p)4 2 days (Apparently that's the only way they no how to ground me :P)but now that it's 12:01 my groundings over! :)

12/30/2011 12:03:04 AM | Report

fungirl123 Sounds good :)

12/29/2011 9:26:52 PM | Report

selah6398 girls i am so sorry i haven't been posting i've been sick and very busy! I'm so soorry! i'll try to post asap!

12/29/2011 6:51:44 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Okay :) For anyone who does not know: **CALLING ALL WRITERS MEETING TODAY AT 2:30 CENTRAL TIME!! :)LET ME KNOW ASAP IF YOU CANNOT MAKE IT**

12/29/2011 3:17:04 PM | Report

fungirl123 I just read through all of the posts. Yes, she does go into a coma :D

12/29/2011 2:03:27 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Haley, I think I missed a meeting, but in the last one I was at, Vioet was going to go into a coma for a few days and come back out. Idk. I am really not sure, so if I need to change it, I will :D

12/29/2011 1:43:09 PM | Report

fungirl123 But I don't think Violet goes into a coma, she might just faint. I dunno... :)

12/29/2011 9:50:43 AM | Report

fungirl123 Thannks Paige, that's good enough :D And yes, my character is Adelaine :)

12/29/2011 9:49:33 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 Dude.. whoah... biggest. post. ever. at least that was for me. It was a lot to cover though! lol :)

12/29/2011 1:28:39 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* My head is spinning, and my legs are shaking incredibly bad, that I am afraid I just might fall over and have no explanation. If I do, I honestly will not care, because I have had much worse happen. I let my mind talk to itself, which I normally do when I am incredibly nervous. I am on the verge of tears. The Christmas Ball will not be about socializing and having fun for me, it will be about letting out humongous amounts of stress. I glance around. Violet’s face seems pale also- perhaps she might be announcing something. I is not a stressed pale like mine, it is excited but still nervous look. It must be good news. She makes quick small strides to the stage. I suck in my breath and hope for the best. I am so consumed trying to figure out what they will say that I miss most of what is said. All I hear is, “We……… engaged….”. I suppose those are the only parts that catch my attention, so that is why I heard them. I know that this is my final chance to say something, because with news like that, if I say it later no one will notice. If no one notices, rumors will still be spread about what I MIGHT HAVE said. I force myself to blurt, “I… I’m pregnant!” I feel hot tears coming down my face as faces drop and continue to stare at me. I feel anxiety growing in the room. Before anyone can ask a million questions, like they were doing to poor Violet, I sprint as fast as I could in a ball gown to Edward. Edward is home sick with a cold, so he did not want to go. I knew if I had brought him, he would have had a freak attack, and anyway, I prefer to tell him in privacy. My legs have no feeling from the hard sprint as I burst through the door. “E… Ed..EdwARD!” I gasp helplessly. “What?” he replies, his eyes widening. “I… I’m pregnant. I got raped. Please forgive me! I was mean…” I am interrupted mid- sentence. “What?!?! How long have you known?!?! “ He shouts. I feel like ripping everything into pieces. I feel the anger and guilt inside me building. I just want to punch something. I come so close to him and use my arm muscle to slap him incredibly hard. “Do you think this is easy for me?!?!?!” I shout ten times louder than he had at me. Now I am bawling hot, angry tears. Every muscle in my body is flexing and I feel my heart going a million miles an hour. My knees go weak, and I sit down, not caring that I am in the middle of the floor. “Get OUT! JUST GET OUT, JULIA!!!!” He shouts so forcefully, I just scoot myself angrily out. I walk quickly to the bar. What is the point, if he doesn’t want me? Why argue more? I throw myself into the bar. I stop dead in my tracks. A familiar face gives me a devilish grin. “STOP!!!” I shout, not knowing who it is to. Edward strides in. He goes nearly an inch away from the man’s face and backs him into a wall. “Listen, buddy. Do not mess with my girl! Are you the one who got her pregnant?! Huh?! Why don’t you tell ME!!!” he screams at him as men playing cards in the corner begin chanting, “FIGHT, FIGHT, FIGHT!!” I glare at them with the dirtiest look on my face and they instantly are silent. Edward flexes his huge muscle as if to punch him, and he slmas him irigh tin the face. They fall into an intense brawl on the floor, and I cannot bear to watch any longer. I feel tears coming down my face again. What is with me today?! I yell at myself. Why are you so emotional?! Oh, that is right. You are PREGNANT!! I hate it. I just run to my mother’s house, or should I say, mine, though I haven’t been there in forever. I have not talked to my mother in forever, and I need to. She deserved to know I was pregnant before any of the townspeople. “Mama!!” I shout, desperate. “Baby!!!” She runs up and hugs me for the longest time. “I…I’m sorry I haven’t told you. I know! It must be difficult for you!” I start, “I ran away with Edward, and then Violet got sick, and I got pregnant, and, oh!! It’s just so difficult Ma!!” I cry. “I know, baby, I know.” Is all she says, as if to comfort me. We get into a whole discussion and I am starting to feel better about the entire thing. Adelaine barges into the house, knocking, but letting herself in. “So, Julia, how are ya?” She asks, so casually. I glare at her as if to say, ‘what are you doing’, but she doesn’t get the message. “Have ya told Eddie Boy yet?” she asks, grinning. “Just, just go Adelaine! You are such a nuisance!” I yell. I am sick of yelling, but obviously this is the day to do it. She looks hurt, but I don’t care at the moment. I feel a little guilty, but she shouldn’t barge in on a conversation like that. I continue talking, but then I am interrupted once again. Rosalie rushes in the door. “Ju.. Julia!!! Violet is in a coma!!!” she cries into my soldier as I am still comprehending the situation. What will happen to us?

12/29/2011 1:26:52 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 @haley, what if when she is talking to her mother Adelaine barges in asking questions? Wow. I had to think who your character was for a moment. I was like, "Amelia, no. Char.. Charma... no. Oh!!! Yes. Adelaine!! Sorry if I still got it wrong. I really do know your character :) lol.

12/29/2011 12:46:32 AM | Report

fungirl123 Oh, okay! Do you think there is another way that Julia can get mad at her? :)

12/28/2011 7:48:45 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Um, Haley... Edward was sick so he didn't go to the ball. She runs and tells him for privacy after she announces it to everyone. He kicks her out, but follows her. She goes into the bar and meets the man who raped her. Edward gets in a fight with him and Julia cries and runs home to her mother and they talk.

12/28/2011 7:44:07 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Everyone who is a member of Calling all Writers - remember to post your character summary if you missed the meeting :)

12/28/2011 7:21:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll read it later...I have a meeting for calling all writers

12/28/2011 6:40:11 PM | Report

volleyball514 Great posts, everyone! :) and @Haley you can continue if you want but most of us are pretty far behind you so...maybe write for your other clubs/stories? *Lucie* The day of December 17th was a frenzied one for me. I awoke earlier than usual, so I took the opportunity to write poetry in my diary for quite a bit. When I ran out of ideas, I simply fretted around my room until my mother realized I was awake. She then barged in and told me to go get breakfast while she “decided how to make me look presentable” for this evening’s ball. I merely nibbled on some toast, but downed my tea in a single gulp as my father frowned at me. Then my mother called me back upstairs. I entered my room and stopped short. An honestly awful bright pink dress was draped across my bed. It was quite low-cut, with a garishly lacy bodice and a big, frilly skirt covered in gaudy rosettes. Mother was beaming at me, obviously laboring under the delusion that it was a lovely gown. I opened my mouth to make a snide remark, but words simply failed me- the pink dress was that hideous. “Maman, it’s…” I started to say, searching my mind for a diplomatic way to express my thoughts. “Beautiful, isn’t it?” she interrupted me, beaming. “I can’t wait to see you in it, Lucie, cherie. Go ahead, try it on!” Mother held up the dress, and I mutely raised my arms to step into it. The skirt rustled menacingly as she pulled it down around my hips. The bodice- ugh! What a dreadful color- looked far too small for my torso. “How am I ever going to fit into this, Maman?” I said indignantly. “Don’t worry, Lucie, there’s a corset,” she consoled, but I immediately cringed at the thought. Corsets were simply ghastly. “Mother, I don’t think we need to put it all the way on now,” I said hurriedly. “It’s best to wait until the afternoon, since the ball isn’t until later.” “Well, all right,” she mused. “Take it off for now, dear, but try not to eat anything else today, oui? And if you feel faint, eat some cheese.” With that, she stepped daintily out of the room, still smiling, while I collapsed on my bed with dread at my impending doom.

12/28/2011 6:37:32 PM | Report

fungirl123 Should I continue or wait? I was going to write for Andrew...

12/28/2011 4:22:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 Oh. My. Gosh. I am dumb :D I didn't bother to look at the scroll bar...I did and I realized that I had actually put everyone's part on a different page. I feel stupid :P It's all there =P

12/27/2011 1:48:30 PM | Report

fungirl123 Oh. My. Gosh. I am sad. Somehow, everything I've written that I had saved on Word is gone. I feel like crying...

12/27/2011 1:46:38 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great post :D

12/27/2011 1:38:06 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ Tristan squeezes my arm one more time and I nod at him to start. “We have an announcement for everyone!” he exclaims. I look down at his arm linked in mine then looked up at his shining face. He must have sensed me staring at him because he looked down at me and smiled softly, encouraging me to go on. “We have just been engaged!” I announce squeezing Tristan’s arm softly as the room erupts in applause. All of a sudden I’m blinded by pops of flashing lights and the excited yells of the press. “Why so sudden?” “Is the girl pregnant?” “How long have you two been engaged?” When is the wedding?” Do you two plan to have children?” Flustered at all the commotion I feel my legs go out and I collapse to the floor. I try to stand up but no matter how hard I push my legs wouldn’t move. Instantly I’m frozen with fear and I go limp in the arms of- of Tristan! I struggle to keep my eyes open and try to smile at him to show I’m alright but barely feel my lips twitch in response. “Stay with me Violet,” he whispers and then in a louder voice, “Make way! Call the doctor! Move!” I startle at the menacing tone in Tristan’s voice, I never heard him get that way before. The last thing I feel is being lifted up into the carriage before I fall back to that terrible black place I was so sure I got rid of a couple weeks ago. Clearly I was wrong.

12/27/2011 12:56:05 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ “Everyone hates me!” I cried, tears finally pouring from my eyes. Andrew embraced me in a soft hug. I couldn’t believe he had come to the ball for me. “Ahh, soo this is farmboy Smith!” taunted a voice from behind. Ben. “Adelaine, who is this?” asked Andrew. “Oh, I am Ben, Ben Chambers. The one that Adelaine’s father actually wants her to be with. I’m the one that’s much better than you. My family and Adelaine’s family want us to marry soon. Oh, my family owns ten banks around New York. It’s a wonder Adelaine chose YOU. The one with terrible hair and lives off of the food he makes doing WORK! What a poor boy you are!” taunted Ben. “Ben, stop. Right now,” I said. I saw the anger fill up in Andrew’s face. Finally, Andrew’s fist flew up to Ben’s head. Ben flew back and hit the ground. Ben did not get back up, only held his face and whimpered. “That’ll teach that richboy!” exclaimed Andrew. “ANDREW, you’re becoming a monster!” I screeched. Andrew’s angry face soon left and turned to worried as people began surrounding Ben. “Adelaine, I’m sorry!” I didn’t bother to look him in the eye. I searched for someone to help me besides Andrew, but the only familiar face I saw was my father’s. He walked over to Andrew and me. “Look at what you’ve chosen, dear Adelaine! How long have you been seeing Andrew Smith? Do you know what his grandfather did to your grandfather back in the day? Every Smith is like that! I know it! Adelaine, I’m very ashamed of you! Please, don’t bother returning home tonight!” taunted my father. I forgot everything that Andrew did; as soon as my father walked away, I squeezed him into a hug. “Andrew, I’ve got to go,” I said, the tears stopping. “Where?” he asked. “I don’t know!” I called. I was already nearing the doors. Andrew tried to follow me, but he lost me. I made my way to the train station across town and waited for a train…somewhere,,,

12/26/2011 8:58:00 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I sought refuge from Ben near the back of the ballroom. As soon as I sat down on the couch, I heard Violet’s singsong voice be projected across the room. She was standing at the stage, smiling. The newspaper men surrounded her and her beau, Tristan. “We have an announcement for everyone!” Tristan exclaimed. He was smiling and his arm was linked into Violet’s elbow. “We have just been engaged!” called Violet, making everyone clap with joy. A smile broke across my frown, and I began to clap along. The newspaper men’s hands shot in the air. They all began yelling questions at the couple. “Why so sudden?” “Is the girl pregnant?” “How long have you two been engaged?” “When is the wedding?” “Do you two plan to have children?” All of these questions, and more, were being whispered and yelled in the ballroom. I could see Violet’s face turn more and more worried by the second. Then…Then her legs just fell from under her. There was a large thump and everyone ran to her. My night had once again turned terrible. Then I heard yelling, the yelling of my brother Daniel. “Oh, no!” I whispered. I ran over to Victoria’s side, shoving everyone who was in my path. “Did anyone else no about this before me? Victoria, how could you possibly keep this kind of secret from me? I thought—I thought-,” “Daniel, I knew about it! Victoria told me over a month ago…and I know that I should’ve-,” “You told my little sister, Victoria! Not me! Both of you, I hate you both! Leave me alone! Victoria, go find Ben, maybe he wants to sleep with you again! As for you, Adelaine Crystal Goodman, I will never, ever stop hating you! Did you sleep with Ben, too, huh?” Daniel yelled. With that, he walked out of the room saying, “I hate them!” “Victoria-,” “I need some time to think this over!” Victoria said, interrupting me. Then she walked out of the ballroom and into the lounge. Her face was paler than Violet’s when she had pertusiss. For some reason, not even one tear rolled down my face. I had cried out all of my tears. I stumbled over to Julia, who was arguing with a man in the corner. “How could you not tell me this, Julia? I could’ve done something to those men! How long have you been keeping this secret?” cried the man. He slammed his fist up against the wall. “Adelaine…Edward…Adelaine knew…” cried Julia. “You told her?! Why?” yelled the man, whose name was apparently Edward. Julia had apparently just told him she was pregnant. “Adelaine, can you leave us alone…” begged Julia. I was happy to leave. I dashed out of that space and kept my head down. I couldn’t go anywhere; Ben was on one side of the room, Victoria was on another, Daniel was on another, and Julia and Edward were on the other. I couldn’t go anywhere! Suddenly I felt someone take my hand from behind. I whipped around. I fell into his soft coat. “Andrew! I’m so glad you came! Oh, how I needed someone!” “Adelaine, what is it?” Andrew asked worriedly.

12/26/2011 8:50:47 PM | Report

fungirl123 My next post is going to be long so I will break it up!

12/26/2011 8:50:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm going to continue writing so I can get the ball done, but then I'll wait for everyone to catch up for as long as everyone needs :) Also, I hope no one minds if I write from Andrew's point of view just ONCE! :) Please and thank you :D

12/26/2011 8:16:18 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - your last post was very good. I enjoyed reading it! @Everyone - I'm done! I thought it would take me a lot longer, but I'm done. We're on page 168. Now I just have to even out the font! *(A few minutes later) PAGE 173!!!

12/26/2011 8:07:05 PM | Report

fungirl123 Oh. My. Gosh. I only have what @Bee wrote left to add in. PAGE 165, GOING ON 166!!!!!!

12/26/2011 7:57:54 PM | Report

fungirl123 It would help me a lot if no one posted their part anymore tonight :) I really don't mean to sound bossy but this has taken me over 9 hours.

12/26/2011 7:29:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 128 out of 150 :D This has taken me nearly 9 hours. But I still have about 3 hours left to go before I'm done :( But it's given me something to do with my otherwise boring day :D

12/26/2011 6:58:49 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Haley that's great! :) *A/N: This post is about a week before the Christmas Ball. (Sorry it’s sooo long lol!) After this one, I’ll skip ahead to the ball. [Belated] Merry Christmas, everyone! ~Bee**Lucie* I awoke to the enticing smell of cinnamon wafting into my room from downstairs. Dressing quickly in a simple dark turquoise dress, I eagerly hopped down the stairs to eat some of my mother’s world famous (well, not really) cinnamon toast. During breakfast, my parents discussed the general city news and rumours. My mind was tuned to other things, however, as I contemplated my upcoming evening with Peter. All day working in the millinery, I was quite distracted; Isabelle even asked me if I was ill. Finally it was closing time. I dashed upstairs to see what horrendous state my hair was in, suddenly nervous. After trying to improve my appearance for a number of minutes, I noticed the time and practically dashed out the door in order to meet Peter in time, forgetting to lock up in my haste. I reached the University just as the church bells were striking six. Peter spotted me immediately and said something to the group of young men he was talking to; they immediately sauntered away. Then he jogged over to me. I smiled as he approached, dark hair flopping in his piercing blue eyes. “Hullo, Peter,” I greeted him. “Good evening, Lucie,” he said dramatically. I raised my eyebrows, surprised at his formal tone, and he laughed. “Well, let’s go!” he exclaimed, breaking into a sudden trot. “Where?” I asked as I hurried to catch up. “You’ll see,” he replied mysteriously. We soon arrived at our apparent destination: a small and rather grimy-looking teashop a few blocks from the Unviersity. Peter opened the door with a flourish and bowed me in. Curious and a bit wary, I entered. There were a multitude of people, most young-looking students, like Peter himself. We sat down at a table and were immediately served steaming cups of tea. I took a sip, surprised at the delicious and rather exotic taste. “What is this place?” I said to Peter quietly, for some reason feeling the need to whisper. “Well, most of the time, it’s the Olde York Tea Parlor. But tonight, it’s also the meeting place of the New York Young Poets’ Forum,” he whispered back. I wrinkled my brow in confusion, but my companion merely pointed at the cleared space near the front of the Parlor, where a young man was beginning to speak. The words flowing from his mouth were like none I’d ever heard before- they were quite angry, and at some times terribly sad. The poem he recited simply made me want to weep. When he finished, a quiet pattering of applause filled the teashop. Next to speak was a girl who looked no older than me. She spoke of happiness and of love. Her words somehow conveyed the feeling of a sunny day, the taste of sugared butter melting in my mouth. Person after person recited their poetry, and soon the night drew to a close. An older man- probably the shop proprietor- announced that they had time for one more poem before closing for the night, and next to me, Peter stood up. I looked up at him in surprise and amazement as he crossed to the front of the shop with long strides. He began to speak, completely capturing the audience- or at the very least, me- with his magical words. My favorite part was this: ~You are the sparkle on the pond on a bright midsummer’s day/ You are the lily on the pad, and you help me to see my way.~ When he was finished, applause rang through the place again, and everyone began to gather their things, chattering quietly. Peter and I walked out in silence. I was still marveling at the beauty that he had expressed through his words and, vain as it was, couldn’t help but think that they were perhaps about me. We said nothing on the way home; Peter directed his steps back toward the millinery, and I followed. When we were only a block away, he stopped and called my name. “Lucie?” I paused as well and turned toward him. “Yes?” “You are the lily on the pad,” he recited softly, drawing closer, before tipping up my chin and kissing me. Snow had begun to fall, and it settled in my hair as I closed my eyes in shock and delight of the moment. I broke away after a few seconds-or had it been minutes?- and drew back, smiling at him. “And you’re the frog on the lilypad,” I said quietly, teasingly. “And I must return home. But, Peter- thank you for everything. Truly.” With that, I stood on tiptoe to kiss him lightly on the lips again and then began to walk toward the millinery. I smiled all the way home.

12/26/2011 5:29:50 PM | Report

fungirl123 95 out of 136!

12/26/2011 5:02:15 PM | Report

fungirl123 Wow, it's taken me over 8 hours and I am only on page 59 out of 124 pages of editing. :) But I'm making good progress!

12/26/2011 3:19:00 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 121 :D

12/26/2011 2:45:46 PM | Report

fungirl123 As I'm reading through all of it, I'm noticing how many name mistakes we made in the beginning and didn't realize it, Lol! We're on the beginning of page 113! :D

12/26/2011 11:58:51 AM | Report

fungirl123 Okay, today I'm editing everything we've written. Just by making new paragraphs on Word, we're on page 110! And I'm only on page 15 of editing. I'll keep updating throughout the day :)

12/26/2011 11:28:28 AM | Report

fungirl123 Is anyone else going to post before I move on? Thanks :)

12/26/2011 10:04:05 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy <3 Merry Christmas! :)

12/25/2011 2:41:48 PM | Report

fungirl123 MERRY CHRISTMAS <3

12/25/2011 10:41:01 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Karson - Adelaine and Rosalie haven't really formally met yet. I was thinking that Adelaine could help her with a Luke problem since they haven't had a heart-to-heart moment or really any moment yet :( xx <3 ~Haley

12/24/2011 6:33:37 PM | Report

fungirl123 Tomorrow I definitely won't be posting ;)

12/24/2011 3:50:55 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley I loved it!! :) @Everyone- Due to the fact that it is Christmas EVe (finally! :D) you do not have to post today or tomorrow :) *MERRY CHRISTMAS! <3

12/24/2011 2:00:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 Did you guys think my last part was interesting? I loved writing it :D

12/24/2011 12:23:54 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ Something in the back of my mind told me that tonight wasn’t going to go well. Ben, Julia, Daniel, Victoria, Andrew…It was too much for me to handle. I took a deep breath and took Ben’s hand as he led me out of carriage and to the large doors of City Hall. I put on a smile and tried to act normal. “Would you care to dance, Adelaine?” asked Ben. “No, I would not care to. But I guess I must!” I snapped at him quietly. He squeezed my arm. “Come along, miss!” Ben said pulling me to the dance floor. “Let’s not repeat what happened at the Engagement Ball, shan’t we?” asked Ben. “Pft!” I scoffed, “Don’t claim that’s the fault of me!” “Oh, but it was, Adelaine! You will never learn how to be a proper lady, a fair lady, a wife. The men will scoff at you in the streets because you live alone and wear ragged clothes, and none of them will ever love you!” Ben taunted quietly. I kept my attitude as well as possible. I saw my father out of the corner of my eye. He must’ve noticed that I had been scowling at Ben. Now my father was staring me down. Ben squeezed the hip that he was holding. “Stop!” I snapped in a whisper. “Keep quiet! I see that father of yours over there and I think he would be angry to know that you have been seeing that-that other boy—Andrew, is it?—behind his back. What a daughter you are! I wonder how he will feel when I tell him of-,” “Have you been watching me?” I asked in disbelief. “Maybe I have. I wanted to see if you would make a worthy wife for me. Oh, Adelaine, I watch you almost every day as you come out of your house and walk around with that friend of yours. I see how just about every rich man in town looks at you, and yet you choose the farm boy!” spat Ben. “Stop that now!” I declared. Just then, Ben’s face turned red with embarrassment. Everyone was looking at us. “She has been drinking!” called Ben to the wondering crowd that had turned heads. Then he kneeled down on his right knee. “Adelaine, will you marry-,” “NO!”

12/24/2011 12:20:29 PM | Report

fungirl123 Can I write about the ball now, or should I wait for people to catch up?

12/24/2011 12:02:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 Sounds interesting ;)

12/24/2011 9:34:14 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley In my post with the engagement I put that in the 1800s marriage was not about <3 but about wealth, family, etc. However after they get married she'll warm up to him but then she meets another guy. In the end she stays with Tristan & has a girl

12/23/2011 9:37:25 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Karson, can you skype??

12/23/2011 8:04:33 PM | Report

selah6398 ahhh! lol i feel so behind like slow down! lol ahhhh

12/23/2011 4:18:04 PM | Report

GirlyGirl4455 Please join my club The Talented Writers! No one will join whenever I try to make a writing club:( It makes me feel bad! And I haven't sent in applications for some clubs yet beacause I don't live my life online. Sorry, girls. But please join my club

12/23/2011 5:52:49 PM | Report

fungirl123 I can't get on later tonight, I'm going to my aunt's house then staying over night :)

12/23/2011 4:02:09 PM | Report

volleyball514 Those dresses are so pretty! I have one more post to do before the day of the ball, but I should get those up today. Can you believe I still had school today? :( Anyway, great posts, everyone! Also, do you still want me to post the meeting update?

12/23/2011 3:54:20 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - but, like I said before, there wasn't much romance between them through the story. It didn't seem like there was much between them :(

12/23/2011 3:31:47 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I finally finished my post on Story Writing BTW! It's pretty long though :(

12/23/2011 2:29:46 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley Yes :)

12/23/2011 2:29:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ Another week passed slowly. I even got two letters from Clementine telling me about the plans of her wedding. She sounded so happy! Soon enough, it was the night of the ball. Mother helped me into my grand dress. Then I helped Julia get prepared in her own dress. I, along with Julia, was not in a good mood. Go with Ben was the last thing I wanted to do. I had not even seen Andrew since I had met his mother and grandfather. A few hours before the ball, Victoria came over. “I need to speak with Adelaine!” she declared. “I’m here, let’s go in my bedroom!” I said, knowing what this might be about. “Have you told Daniel yet?” I asked eagerly. “No…” Victoria sighed. “What? You have to tell him now!” I exclaimed quietly. “I know I must, but I cannot! Please, keep it just one more day!” begged Victoria. I sighed, no; it was more of a huff. “I guess!” I said relenting. “Thank you so much, Adelaine Goodman! I will repay you!” she exclaimed, squeezing me into a hug. With that, she was gone. I went back out to our parlor where I waited for Ben to arrive. He soon did. We rode to the ball in a carriage, and I prepared for a disaster waiting to occur.

12/23/2011 1:54:32 PM | Report

fungirl123 Is Violet going to marry Tristan?

12/23/2011 1:48:10 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm writing right now :)

12/23/2011 1:42:32 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I'm going stop there and am going to post about the announcement and the rest of the ball after all the girls get a chance to write about them getting ready so we can all be on the same page. :)

12/23/2011 1:36:31 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ Weeks flew by as I bustled around with Mother to prepare for the wedding and for the announcement at tonight’s ball. Isabelle even helped out and came along which was as much a surprise to mother as it was to me. “Violet, has Tristan arrived home yet? We need him to escort you tonight. Oh and your ball gown just got delivered earlier today!” She pushes me behind the changing screen and hands me the gown. London comes back and helps me with the hoop skirt, corset, and all those other uncomfortable items. Finally she slides the dress above my head and I can come out. Tonight’s gown is golden and has an open square neckline and long v-shaped bodice with an eye-catching crisscross pattern. The gown is further embellished with fabric ruching and braid. The beautiful jacquard is paired with the rich satin center front insert and underskirt. Ivory, wide ruffled lace trims the underskirt and delicately trimmed sleeves. London piles up my curls on top of my head and leaves a few strands hanging down creating a beautiful half up-do. She keeps my makeup light with just a little blush and pink lip-gloss. For the final touch she adds my ivory pearl lace choker and Ivory hand gloves. I take a deep breath and head to the parlor to wait for Tristan to pick me up.

12/23/2011 1:35:14 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley That's what I was thinking! That's why I didn't want Violet to get pregnant, especially since Tristan has been away so if she was it probably wouldn't even be his baby :o

12/23/2011 1:30:30 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I sat in the kitchen near my father. “Adelaine, I have an escort for you. Ben. Now, I know that you do not want to attend with him…But you must to restore the respect for the store that pays bills in the eyes of the wealthy Chambers family,” said my father. “Father, how could you make me go with him? I will not, no, I will not!” I demanded. My father and mine’s relationship had once again hit rock-bottom. “You will! If you still want to stay in this house, wear those clothes, and talk to those friends, you WILL attend the Christmas Ball with Ben Chambers. Do not fight, my dear! Not now!” declared my angry father. I huffed and went back to my bedroom. I met Julia in the hallway. “I heard…it won’t be as bad as you think, Adelaine…” Julia said softly. “Yes, it will…I know it will be terrible with him. Won’t you go on a walk with me?” I asked. “Won’t you accompany me to the doctors’ office? I need to see the doctor…and I don’t want to go alone…” Julia said. “Yes, I will,” I said. With that, we walked out the door and down the street. We went to the doctor’s office and made sure everything was going well and I was a witness to say that Julia wasn’t stressing or moving around too much. Then we went back home and talked for a bit. Then Julia decided to take a nap. I could see how much sleep she had been losing, I would not deprive her of that even more.

12/23/2011 1:17:06 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think that their are a bit to many girls preggo in this story. Maybe not?

12/23/2011 1:16:29 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Violet is pregnant? I wasn't sure if I should have her get pregnant right now because of everyone else who was pregnant lol :) but she will be after the wedding so as not to create a scandal, you like?

12/23/2011 1:15:19 PM | Report

fungirl123 Haha, I just realized how much stuff is going on with pregnancy in the story. Lucie's sister, Violet, Julia, Marissa, Peter.

12/23/2011 1:09:38 PM | Report

fungirl123 Pretty dress <3

12/23/2011 11:54:34 AM | Report

fungirl123 :)

12/23/2011 11:48:59 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy This will be Violet's Christmas ball gown (I guess- I couldn't really find much so I used the website #Haley posted, Thanks Haley!) ANYWAYS: http://recollections.biz/Merchant2/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&Store_Code=R&Product_Code=80951R&Category_Code=AllGowns

12/23/2011 11:47:08 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson Sure! :)

12/23/2011 11:43:43 AM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ Hours became days, days became weeks. Wreaths were hung on doors and evergreens were being cut down and brought to houses. Girls were screeching with joy in the streets when their beau was asking them to attend the Christmas Ball with them at City Hall. Yes, it was the greatest time of the year. The time when all the troubles of the world began to fade away was upon us all. It was Christmas time! Mother had a dress made for me. It was a made up in a rich brocade and a satin underskirt, this gown featured lavish lace trim and satin bow accents. Rich pearl-beaded lace drapes generously, framing the off-the-shoulder style at the neckline and over the sleeves, and then more beaded lace cascades down the front of the bodice. The three-quarter sleeves were accented with a satin ribbon and finished out with more lace. The bodice features a waist-flattering “V” at the waist front. The generously-gathered overskirt is lifted into wide poufs all around to reveal the shimmering satin underskirt which features a deep ruffle to catch the light. Elegant and stunning was the dress! My mother had once again created a masterpiece gown for me. My mother even made Julia’s gown.

12/23/2011 10:35:03 AM | Report

fungirl123 My Christmas Ball Gown looks like this: http://recollections.biz/Merchant2/merchant.mvc?Screen=PROD&Store_Code=R&Product_Code=50212R ______ I was also thinking that Adelaine's mother could also make Julia's since she was staying with them?

12/23/2011 10:33:26 AM | Report

fungirl123 We're going straight to the ball now, right?

12/23/2011 9:42:45 AM | Report

fungirl123 I'll try to post after I eat breakfast :)

12/23/2011 8:40:24 AM | Report

selah6398 is it okay if i put a post in between now and the ball?

12/23/2011 2:18:36 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @karson Yeah you missed nothing major though if you have any questions feel free to ask! :) And just to make sure: we're skipping to the Christmas Ball now?

12/22/2011 10:04:01 PM | Report

fungirl123 awesome :) I think its Okay that you miss the meeting, we didn't talk about much :)

12/22/2011 9:23:00 PM | Report

selah6398 but then i guess Luke will propose.. something will happen...not quite sure yet.. and I WOULD LOOOOVE TO DO A SEQUEL! like its kinda necessary for my chartacter.

12/22/2011 8:42:31 PM | Report

selah6398 ok im SO FREAKING SORRY I MISSED THE MEETING! so Rosalie- she somehow (i'm not sure yet) goes back to Luke after he fights Gregory 1 more time, then later her father comes home and says shes going to move around with him or something,

12/22/2011 8:41:37 PM | Report

selah6398 ok im SO FREAKING SORRY I MISSED THE MEETING! so Rosalie- she somehow (i'm not sure yet) goes back to Luke after he fights Gregory 1 more time, then later her father comes home and says shes going to move around with him or something,

12/22/2011 8:41:35 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I didn’t sleep. I tossed and turned in my comfortable bed. My night dress was getting wrinkled under my blankets. The candle on my bed-side table flickered. The wind whistled outside as the snow came down madly. I sat up in bed. Just then, I jumped, the grandfather clock at the end of the hall had just struck. It was either two o’clock or one o’clock. I sighed and pulled out a book. I read until I realized that my mind couldn’t concentrate on Hamlet when I was really thinking about my own love. Shakespeare couldn’t solve this kind of problem. But I felt l could actually relate to Juliet. She could not be with her one and only love and was being forced into marriage with a man she hated. But Ben had gone from my life after the Engagement Ball of William and Penelope…that seemed so long ago; so much had happened since then. My mind bounced from Andrew to Victoria. She was still keeping a secret from my brother. Would she despise me if I just told one person? Yes, she would. But Victoria is a good human, she is just troubled…she after all, has to carry a secret and a baby. Thinking about a baby, I thought about Julia. She had stayed in her room sadly lately. She has come out for meals, though it isn’t enough. She probably thought I am a terrible host, the way I do not spend every day with her when she is feeling terrible. She has been quite sad when I do see her. I had not seen any of my other friends since dinner. I did not sleep one bit the rest of the night.

12/22/2011 8:20:14 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 104 :D

12/22/2011 8:08:52 PM | Report

fungirl123 If I were you, I do Calling all Writers first, then Story Writing, then this club. Those are the ones you need to post most on :) But take your time :)

12/22/2011 7:37:53 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I have a LOT of writing to catch up on... I haven't posted on Calling All Writers in forver, I still have to write about eh dinner/dance in Story Writing plus The Christmas Ball with Violet...

12/22/2011 7:35:23 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm stumped for my part, what can I write?

12/22/2011 7:31:07 PM | Report

fungirl123 :)

12/22/2011 7:30:33 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley Ok and it's fine! :) I'll start writing my part right now..

12/22/2011 7:28:39 PM | Report

fungirl123 It could be at the city hall?

12/22/2011 7:26:05 PM | Report

volleyball514 OK, so Adelaine is going to run away at the Xmas ball? That's all I had to say pretty much. I'll make a summary of the meeting and post it so other people can catch up :) Bye! ~Bee

12/22/2011 7:25:40 PM | Report

fungirl123 Cool...sorry I couldn't be on! My sister was demanding the computer :(

12/22/2011 7:25:37 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok so Claire and Lucie can just focus on the scene that goes on in the ballroom once Violet passes out and Julia leaves... BTW one quick thing... Where will the ball be held?

12/22/2011 7:25:27 PM | Report

fungirl123 Adelaine will run away after her father gets extremely mad at her becuz she was hiding Andrew from him.

12/22/2011 7:24:19 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok so everyone's good with the Christmas Ball stuff? Then this meeting is over I guess... Your free to go! :)

12/22/2011 7:23:37 PM | Report

kjm109 @Lexi for the xmas ball Claire will pretty much just be there

12/22/2011 7:23:14 PM | Report

volleyball514 At the ball, Lucie will just be with Harvey and bond and stuff. I don't think she needs to add any more drama that night. :) Also, just to establish the rest of Lucie’s storyline: She is going to continue going to events with Harvey, but thinking about Peter and they become a couple and stuff but kinda secretly. Then awhile later, Peter tells Lucie that he got Marissa (his friend) pregnant, before he met Lucie, so he can’t be with her; he has to support his family. Lucie is really sad. After that, Harvey proposes to her and she accepts; they marry. In regards to a sequel, I most likely can’t do one. So, I was thinking that Harvey gets a job in another state, so he and Lucie move, but the girls get letters from her/visit from time to time. I could kinda do a guest-post thing, if everyone is ok with that. And again this is if there is a sequel

12/22/2011 7:22:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy So what's going to be the drama for Lucie and Claire? Or will they just be there...

12/22/2011 7:21:21 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Anything else to discuss?If not, is the meeting over?

12/22/2011 7:21:07 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm going to leave now unless i am desperately needed to stay

12/22/2011 7:19:54 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I guess so... Haley posted once but then disappeared...

12/22/2011 7:19:49 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm good with that

12/22/2011 7:17:04 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Okay. Sounds good! :) Are we the only 3 on?

12/22/2011 7:16:50 PM | Report

volleyball514 Ok, a combination of Lexi's and Paige's posts pretty much establishes what happens at the ball. Is everyone ok with that? I think those ideas sound great.

12/22/2011 7:14:54 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh NVM I didn't see Paige's post :D I like that idea :)

12/22/2011 7:14:10 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy And goes into a coma for like a week. P.S. Is Julia running away or just running from the ball?

12/22/2011 7:12:32 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 I don’t think Julia will run away again. She will run to tell Edward, and he will kick her out, but will follow her. She goes to the bar (saloon) and meets the guy that made her pregnant. Edward will get into a fight with him. Julia will run home and cry, just as her mother comes in and talks to her. She then runs to find Violet, to see if she is okay. I like Bee’s idea waaaayy better than mine.

12/22/2011 7:11:55 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok what does everyone think of this: Violet and Tristan announce their engagement. In the midst of the press saying Violet is prego Julia blurts out she's pregnant then runs away to find a sick Edward before anyone can stop her. Then Violet faints.

12/22/2011 7:11:35 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Lexi, what I though was going on was that Violet was going to go into a coma for a few days at the Xmas Ball, but not die.

12/22/2011 7:09:10 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 ng about Juia

12/22/2011 7:08:13 PM | Report

volleyball514 Wait, is Julia running away again? I'm confused... and is Violet going to faint/go into a coma at the Christmas Ball? @Haley, just give us a short summary of what's going on with your character. :)

12/22/2011 7:08:01 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Um...this is tough. Should there be a rumor about Violet right before the ball and the Julia steps up and shares she is pregnant....? Julia will run off after that to tell Edward (he will be sick) and everyone will pay attention to Violet, but thinki

12/22/2011 7:07:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy But she can probably collapse because of the press and Julia and everything...

12/22/2011 7:07:24 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee I'm not sure if Violet is dying anymore...

12/22/2011 7:06:55 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee Haha Ok so Violet goes first then in the pandemonium of the press and such Julia blurts it out then escapes easily? But she comes back so Marietta can adopt Isaiah..

12/22/2011 7:05:09 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @HAley nothing much happened, it's fine! :) We were just talking about the fact that Claire knows about the wedding and what to do with Julia's pregnancy/running away and Violet's engagement.... plus the Christmas ball :)

12/22/2011 7:03:43 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hmm...maybe Violet announces her news, the press goes crazy, then later when she faints (she's still fainting right? and going into a coma?) Julia just kind of blurts it out...It's gonna be an exciting evening haha!

12/22/2011 7:03:41 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Bee, I like that idea! Juia will visit him often though... I think Julia will name him Isaiah. People are suspecting she is pregnant, but she will not formally announce it until the Christmas Ball

12/22/2011 7:02:30 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy What is Voilet goes first then is too busy with everyone about the wedding she doesn't get a chance to go after Julia? Or the other way around...

12/22/2011 7:02:30 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Umm IDK It's tough to decide... If Violet goes first then everyone will be congratulating her so know one would pay attention to Julia and if Julia went first then no one would pay attention to Violet

12/22/2011 7:01:23 PM | Report

fungirl123 OMG! I'm sooo sorry! My mom and I were outside walking our dog and I couldn't get abck in time! Fill me in!

12/22/2011 7:00:11 PM | Report

kjm109 @Lexi the idea with claire @paige no i'm not going to share the secret

12/22/2011 6:59:58 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I like #Bee's idea with the baby but it's Paige's decision... :)

12/22/2011 6:59:50 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Lexi, I also like the idea, but is Claire going to spill? And do you want her news out first, or Julia's?

12/22/2011 6:58:53 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige So none of the other girls are going to find out until the Christmas ball? Because it has been like 2 months by then so shouldn't start poking even the tiniest? @Claire The idea of Violet dying or the idea w/Claire?

12/22/2011 6:58:52 PM | Report

volleyball514 Lol it's ok Lexi! :P Also I think Claire already accidentally found out from Thanksgiving. and @Paige, I was thinking Lucie's sister has a miscarriage and then she adopts Julia's baby but that's just an idea, it's fine if you don't want to do that.

12/22/2011 6:57:44 PM | Report

kjm109 @ lexi i like the idea

12/22/2011 6:55:53 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Julia- She is pregnant, and is going to tell everyone that at the Christmas Ball. Edward does not know yet, nor does the man who made her pregnant. (She was raped). Her mom does not know either, the only one who knows is Adelaine and she is keeping the secret. I am not sure what she will do with the baby- probably raise it (I am going to have “it” be a boy.) If anyone has any questions about my plot, just ask :)

12/22/2011 6:55:42 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Well #Haley didn't like the idea so I guess not...

12/22/2011 6:55:30 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Like she comes in asking which dress and then realizes Claire is in the hallway???

12/22/2011 6:54:05 PM | Report

kjm109 @ lexi is Violet still going to die

12/22/2011 6:54:03 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy How about Claire visits Violet and then Violet's mom blurts something about the wedding?

12/22/2011 6:53:26 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Well Violet is planning while Tristan is away until the Christmas Ball where they announce their engagement and it gets all over the press and Violet feels crushed under the pressure

12/22/2011 6:52:41 PM | Report

kjm109 Alright, Claire and Levi are just starting their conflict, something should happen with Claire knowing of Violets engagement. Ummm that's about it

12/22/2011 6:51:32 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy LOL I just realized I put @Lucie I'm sorry Bee! :P

12/22/2011 6:51:15 PM | Report

volleyball514 lol i missed a lot... and with Lucie, right now she is still working in the millinery and spending lots of time with Peter. She will soon be attending the Xmas Ball with Harvey, who she got mad at @ Thanksgiving but isn't anymore.

12/22/2011 6:51:07 PM | Report

kjm109 ill start

12/22/2011 6:50:16 PM | Report

volleyball514 We're missing Karson and Haley, but they both said they would be here. I think we should just start the meeting, it's almost 6:50 already...

12/22/2011 6:49:10 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry but my internet is slow and crappy right now, it's taking FOREVER to refresh the page :(

12/22/2011 6:48:52 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy So does everyone just want to start off by posting what's going on with their character?

12/22/2011 6:48:17 PM | Report

kjm109 @Lexi haha

12/22/2011 6:48:02 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy and Haley so we're only down 2 writers :(

12/22/2011 6:47:34 PM | Report

kjm109 and Hailey

12/22/2011 6:47:26 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok the meeting is hereby officially started, I always wanted to say that :)

12/22/2011 6:47:08 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 So we are just missing Karson. :(

12/22/2011 6:46:38 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm here

12/22/2011 6:42:29 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 *6:45* sorry, its only 5:45 here

12/22/2011 6:41:45 PM | Report

kjm109 ok i'm here

12/22/2011 6:41:35 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 We should start the meeting in 5 minutes. at like, 5:45

12/22/2011 6:41:10 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok so it's officially 10 minutes past the initial start time so only post to say I'm here so we can get a head count then try not to post for the next 5 minutes until the meeting is officially called. :)

12/22/2011 6:40:58 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige I already checked the new schedule for meetings earlier today and I promise I'll start writing my new part after this meeting! :)

12/22/2011 6:39:34 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Lexi: no problem; and I just read what Haley posted earlier about a sequel. I don't think I would be able to do one. :( I have a ton of hard classes next semester & other activities,so ya. But we can talk more about that when the meeting starts.~Bee

12/22/2011 6:37:40 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Anyone who has not posted on cALLing aLL WrITeRS, you really need to check it! A ton of new stuff. I will say it until people do :) lol.

12/22/2011 6:36:33 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Lucie I just finished reading your latest post, thanks for adding in how Isabella is improving, it's major for my story line :)

12/22/2011 6:35:25 PM | Report

kjm109 i think we should wait just a few more minutes for them

12/22/2011 6:35:11 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige In a couple of minutes and I don't know about the others but I do too so don't worry :) lol

12/22/2011 6:33:36 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Lol :) We;ll give the other girls a couple more minutes to show.. or not...

12/22/2011 6:32:41 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Does the meeting start now? :) I feel lame. I was just like checking it every five minutes. Hey, everyone check calling all writers. there is meeting times and a ton of other stuff you need to know if you are in cALLing aLL WrITeRS :) Thanks!

12/22/2011 6:32:25 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm here! Obviously lol

12/22/2011 6:31:49 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Who's present? I am! :)

12/22/2011 6:31:24 PM | Report

kjm109 i'm here

12/22/2011 6:30:57 PM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* After Thanksgiving, the days seemed to be flying by. I busied myself in work at the millinery, where Isabelle was quickly growing to be more of a help that a nuisance. In fact, she had even started to help my parents craft the hats; she seemed to have a natural talent for it. Gossip among my social circle seemed to revolve mainly around the upcoming Christmas Ball- who was escorting whom, and which couples would be stepping out for the first time as fiancées. For the most part, this didn’t really interest me. I assumed that Harvey would escort me, as usual, and by now I had cooled down from my little hissy fit from the Antoinette’s dinner. One day, while I was working, a young boy came into the shop and approached me. “Are you Lucie Davidson, Miss?” he asked politely. “Indeed, I am,” I replied curiously. He promptly handed me a scrap of paper and then walked out the door. I glanced down at the paper and unfolded it: ~University is dull. I’d love to have you visit me again sometime. How about tomorrow, at 6:00 pm? –Peter~ I smiled as I tucked the note discreetly into my pocket, trying not to catch Isabelle’s attention. She may have improved drastically and began dressing properly, but she was still a bit nosy and gossipy-though which girl wasn’t? After my shift at the millinery, I decided to pay a visit to my elder sister, Marietta. I hadn’t seen her in a few weeks, since our relationship had been mended after the dinner fiasco. I put on my calling-coat and walked briskly the few blocks to her and her husband Alexander’s house. Marietta opened the door and smiled. “Why, hello, dear! Please, come in.” I stepped gratefully over the threshold and proceeded to the sitting room, where Marietta joined me moments later. “So, how is the baby?” I asked her. She immediately brightened. “Oh, he’s wonderful. I just visited the doctor again the other day, and everything is as it’s supposed to be,” she said contentedly. “That’s great, and…he?” I inquired. “Well- we don’t really know the gender, but I think it’s a little baby boy,” she explained, placing her hands around her stomach where a small bump was already protruding. We chatted and gossiped, as sisters do, for a few hours. Then I glanced at the clock and jumped up. “Oh! I completely lost track of time; I really must be going!” I exclaimed. “Well, thank you for calling, Lucie. It really was a lovely surprise,” Marietta replied, also standing. I hugged her gingerly- mindful of her belly- bid her and Alexander goodbye, and set out to home. At one corner, I noticed a couple across the street arguing heatedly. I frowned- they looked like Marissa and Frank, Peter’s friends from university. That reminded me; I was going to see Peter on the morrow! We’d met up a few more times since the rally, talking about anything and everything. He was like no one I’d ever known before. When I arrived at the millinery, I bid my parents goodnight and then went upstairs to prepare for bed. After writing in my diary for quite a bit, I slipped under the covers and fell fast asleep.

12/22/2011 6:27:53 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 im here. i mean, i will be there

12/22/2011 6:24:26 PM | Report

kjm109 yep

12/22/2011 6:21:45 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 I'm here. the meetings start at 6:30, right?

12/22/2011 6:20:32 PM | Report

kjm109 ill be here too

12/22/2011 5:41:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 great :)

12/22/2011 4:50:01 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy A sequel sounds cool :) And three out of the 6th are attending so today's meeting is confirmed since we have half of the writers :)

12/22/2011 4:36:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 Cool :) Soo...I was thinking about (maybe, depends on what you all think) doing a sequel to this story. I think it's possible :) You know, after some of them are married and others are soon to be married :) Think about it!

12/22/2011 4:27:59 PM | Report

volleyball514 I should be there, and so sorry I haven't posted lately, it's just been sooooo crazy busy. I will soon, really!

12/22/2011 4:20:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 great :)

12/22/2011 4:20:03 PM | Report

selah6398 I'll be there

12/22/2011 4:11:48 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll be there :)

12/22/2011 3:09:14 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls I just wanted to remind everyone of the meeting tonight at 6:30 PM and get a headcount of who will be attending! :) ~XoXo- Lexi <3

12/22/2011 2:50:42 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 hey everyone please check cALLing aLL WrITeRS, some important stuff posted! :)

12/22/2011 12:21:42 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* I chickened out. Yes, this girl, the one you have always know, chickened out on something. Who wouldn’t when you must tell people that you are pregnant? It is slightly more nerve- wracking than one would think- especially if it is a pregnancy caused by, er, rape. I have been under incredible pressure ever since the news. My mind has been going blank and tears are coming down my face much more often. I have heard mysterious myths that pregnant women are more emotional, and now I am sadly beginning to recognize it. I am sick to my stomach half of the time- mostly because of the stress and anxiety and am enduring from keeping such a large secret. I plan to tell today, though. I plan to tell… in front of the entire crowd at the Christmas Ball. My logic is slightly off, you might say, saying it ever so loudly in front of many people. If you think about it, though, it is very clever. If you say the truth loud and clear for everyone to hear, no rumors or false bits of information will be spread, or barely any. As soon as I say it, I will run out the door and be with Edward. I will tell Edward everything. Edward will not be going to the ball- he does not feel well. Some sort of illness. Point being, I will most likely end up alone because Edward will want to leave me once I tell him. Though I will probably be alone, I will feel much better after telling people. It will only help me and the baby in the long run, having much less stress and all. I glance quickly over at the clock and realize I only have nearly half an hour to prepare myself. Once I practically rip out the curlers, tears are swelling in my eyes, knowing I may not have any friends after the tonight ends.

12/22/2011 12:19:58 AM | Report

selah6398 um, i can't yet... i need to mention some things :) but if u need to u can

12/21/2011 9:59:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 Can we skip to the Ball?

12/21/2011 8:43:36 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ I walk into the door wanting nothing more than a hot bath and a good night’s rest to think about tonight’s events but of course seeming as fate has turned on me that is not what is in store. “Violet honey! Would you please come over here darling?” I secretly sigh at my mother’s voice which sounds obnoxiously high at the moment. “Yes mother?” I answers sweetly. My mother gestures towards my father and Isabelle who are already seated; father next to mother on the love-seat and Isabelle on the lounge across the room. At-least Isabelle is dressed properly I think approvingly to myself. I nod at Isabelle and she smiles at me. Lately Isabelle has been improving miraculously and she still amazes me everyday at the rate of which she straightens up. She’s preparing to take m place as a debutante. I think sadly, feeling the weight of the mammoth ring tristan gave me on my finger. Well at least she’ll be a splendid debutante. “Well Violet, let us see it!” Mother chirps interrupting my thoughts. “See what mother?” I ask slightly disorientated and a little dazed. “Why the ring of course! He did propose didn’t he? If that little didn’t-” Mother begins rambling. “Oh yes Mother! It is simply wonderful, he asked me at the ball earlier tonight.” Mother snatches my hand and smiles approvingly at the ring sparkling on my finger. Isabelle jumps up and stares at my hand in wonder also. Gosh this ring is heavy, I’m going to have to ask Tristan for a lighter wedding ring. “Violet honey, would you be a dear and go to your father’s office to get me my medication. Oh, and a tumbler of water also!” “Yes mother.” I head down the hallway and tentatively push open the old wood door. Rummaging through my father’s desk I find a letter on beautiful cream paper, similar to the ones that I have been receiving lately. Curious I reach for the letter but first close the door so no one will see me snooping. It’s a letter from Tristan to my father I quickly see. “Respected Sir- I have ventured to hope that you will call all your friendly feelings to my assistance in considering a proposal I am about to lay before you, in which my happiness is much concerned. For a long time past your daughter Violet has held a strong hold over my affections, and I have reason to believe that I am not indifferent to her. My position is such as to warrant my belief that I could support her in the style of comfort which she so well deserves, and which it has been your constant aim to provide to your children. As regards my character and and disposition, I trust they are sufficiently well known to you to give you confidence in the prospect of your child’s happiness. I have not, however, ventured on any express declaration of my feelings without first consulting you on the subject, as I feel persuaded that the straightforward course is always the best, and that a parent’s sanction will never be wanting, when the circumstances of the case justify its being accorded. Anxiously awaiting the result of your consideration on this important and interesting subject. Sincerely, Tristan Richardson” *Author’s Note: This letter is from Martine’s Sensible Letter-Writer (New York; Dick and Fitzgerland, 1866) by: Arthur Martine* Hmm, a proposal letter. No wonder my parents already knew. At the sound of foot steps coming from down the hall I hastily shove the letter back and grab mother’s medication. I stop at the kitchen and grab mother her water then rush back to give it to her. “Mother if you don’t mind, I would like to head to my room for a quick rest. I’m felling a little light-headed.” Oh yes dear, go right ahead! But make sure you get a good nights rest, we have a wedding to plan!” “Yes mother.” I hug my parents go bye and rush up the stairs to my room. I head straight for the bed and plop down into my pillows. Tomorrow’s going to be a long day.

12/21/2011 7:34:53 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I stood up from my chair in the dining room. “The tea was lovely, but I must be on my way, before the night is upon us,” I said sweetly. “Do you want me to give you a ride?” asked Andrew, standing up beside me. “No thank you, I am fine,” I said smiling. I turned and walked out of the large home. The sun seemed to be moving quickly down. I kept a fast pace until I reached the edge of town. The lamps on the streets were coming on, but they had gone out on the street that I lived on. I kept my head down as I walked. The wind was terribly cold and the saloons were getting loud on the other side of the city. I walked faster and faster as I got closer. I felt someone else walking toward me, I tried to swerve but I couldn’t get out of the way. I walked right into the person. “Oh, I’m so sorry!” said a girl’s voice. I gently laughed. It was Claire. “You seem scared, Adelaine. What is wrong?” she asked. “I’m just a little jumpy, that is all!” I said hastily. “I hope you make it home okay, the wind is surely picking up. I’m just on my way home from my grandparents’ home on the other side of town,” she said. I nodded and started walking away. I did not encounter anyone else on my way. I walked into my home and leaned against the door. “Where were you?” asked my father, angrily. I hesitated. “I was at…Violet’s home…” I stuttered out. His face softened. “Ah, I see. Get to bed soon, we have church on the morrow,” he said, coming over and kissing my forehead. I was finally making a better relationship with my father, and I had just lied to him. I sighed.

12/20/2011 5:02:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 Awesome :)

12/20/2011 4:52:40 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok so Violet can just be secretly planning the wedding until then :)

12/20/2011 4:18:47 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think that it should be about two weeks from the Christmas Ball :)

12/20/2011 4:17:14 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh and I'm heading to the library in about an hour so I will write something real quick form the computers over there! :)

12/20/2011 1:42:21 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls! how far away are we from the Christmas Ball? That's where Violet & Tristan will announce their engagement and the press goes crazy...

12/20/2011 1:41:36 PM | Report

selah6398 @haley: have her run into one of the girls, or maybe her family is mad she was at andrew's

12/19/2011 11:17:00 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* After regaining my composure I returned to the party and began talking with s few of my friends, but I kept the news of Violets, what seems to be engagement secret. After a few more hours we returned home from the party and I immediately went up to my room and got into my night gown. Oddly enough I wasn’t tired at all yet, so I decided to write a letter to Levi. He didn’t sound like he would be visiting anytime soon. So I just decided that we would write. I began my letter, ~Dear Levi, I have decided that since you are having a hard time leaving the house we should write to each other. ~ I continued my letter until my eyes felt heavy and my body was pleading for me to return to bed, I then reluctantly gave in and concluded my letter and sealed it into an envelope. My sheets were cold against my body still as I drifted off to sleep.

12/19/2011 8:34:49 PM | Report

kjm109 I will have a post up in a few minutes

12/19/2011 8:33:10 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm trying to think of what to post next :)

12/19/2011 7:51:18 PM | Report

selah6398 lol!

12/19/2011 7:49:33 PM | Report

fungirl123 Math, oh, Math...Oh how I HATE YOU MATH :(

12/19/2011 6:08:32 PM | Report

fungirl123 Awesome :)

12/19/2011 2:58:54 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 I might be available. I will have to check :)

12/18/2011 11:18:00 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ Andrew drove me in a cart to his house near the edge of town. He hopped down and held out his hand for me. I took his hand and stepped down. “Why, thank you Andrew. Your home is lovely!” I said gazing up at the large house that stood before me. He walked me to the front door where he slid a key in the door. He opened it. “Oh, Andrew! Is this the girl? Is this Adelaine?” asked a woman who I guessed was his mother. “Adelaine, this is my mother, Ethel Smith. Mother, this is Adelaine Goodman,” said Andrew. I shook Mrs. Smith’s hand. “My father is around here somewhere. Father, get in here and meet the great Adelaine!” called Mrs. Smith. An elder man walked through the door. “This is my grandfather, Charles, he lives with us,” said Andrew. The man shook my hand without a word. He wobbled as he walked back to the parlor where he was reading the newspaper. “Please, relax in the dining room. I will brew some tea for us!” said Mrs. Smith motioning to the dining room. Andrew and I walked to the dining room and listened as the grandfather clock at the end of the hall boomed 4 P.M. Mrs. Smith came in the room with some tea. We mingled with small talk for a bit. But one question still lingered in my mind. “What happened with my father’s family that resulted in me not being able to see Andrew?” I finally asked. My father hadn’t said it in awhile, but I knew he still resented Andrew’s family. Mrs. Smith sighed. “I learned from my own father that your father’s father wanted to marry the same woman as my father. But the woman, her name was Kathleen, chose my father over your grandfather,” Mrs. Smith said. “But my grandfather is dead; he was killed in the Civil War before I was born. How can the hatred continue?” I asked. “Oh, Adelaine, men will fight until they gain what is rightfully theirs, even if it goes for generations. But I do hope that stops soon,” said Mrs. Smith sadly. We were silent for a minute. Then an old man’s voice was projected across the room softly. “Her name was Kathleen Bauman. We met in the war when she was a nurse…your grandfather wanted her as much as I did. She knew she could only have one, but she said she couldn’t decide. Your grandfather and I fought for her even if it forced us into punching and fighting. She loved both of us. We loved her, too. We once even fought with guns. Then, one day, she just decided on me. We were married, but then your grandfather was killed and everyone thought I killed him. But I didn’t. Kathleen thought I did. She just ended up killing herself. The woman said she had to be with the other man up in the sky. When the war was over, I returned home with no one. I married another woman and had Ethel. But then she died. I was left with no one so I went to live with Ethel and her family. Then we are here, today…” the man said. “That was a lovely story…so sad, though,” I said. I stayed silent for awhile.

12/18/2011 1:10:23 PM | Report

selah6398 * Luke * The cold ground was the last thing I felt before I was unconscious. I don’t know how long time passes before I open my eyes, expecting to be on the hard ground, but instead on the couch. The only thing I can make out is Rosalie sitting besides me, eyes red. She intently studies my face before realizing that my eyes are fluttering open. . “Rosalie”. It’s only then, when I try to reach out to her, that I notice the searing pain in my shoulder. “Shh.. Don’t move.. It’s okay.” She whispers lightly to me, and I could tell that it really wasn’t. Memories flood back to me. Gregory. A crunching sound. It must have been my shoulder after the impact of the concrete. I wince in agony and close my eyes, which were now too painful and bruised to open. It’s like a fire is flowing through my body, replacing the blood. What happened to you?” She asks me, and I unwilling to give the answer only manage sighing. But I couldn’t keep the truth from her. I told her everything I could remember, rage filling up the darkness of my mind, but it was quickly gone. “You… You did what?!?! Why would you go after him after I told you not to?! I was worried sick! I thought you left me for good!!!!”, she half screams at me. I opened my eyes and actually saw how much I was destroying her, causing her pain.” I’m so sorry Rose. But I’d never, ever leave you.” It was true, Rosalie was my life, she was far more important than anything to me. I tried to fight it, but the darkness won me over again. I just know that I need to get out of it. My body is still rigid with pain. Occasionally I can hear the murmuring of voices above me. I need to get to Rosalie. To see her sweet face, or kiss her lips and reassure her of my undying love. To hold her hand and to know she loved me too. More time elapses. The next thing I’m aware of is someone nudging my shoulder around, erupting the pain again. And someone is grasping my hand. I can tell I’m drugged but the medicine is taking a long time reaching my system. I try to not let a moan of pain escape my lips. Who is doing this? Finally the drug reaches my bloodstream and I’m out. ** I stirred, and was finally able to open my eyes, to reach out my free arm. “Rosalie”. The one thing that keeps me going. “Luke!” she cries out coming over to me. Darkness is the other thing I can see. It must be nighttime. I manage a smile, as the world is sunny again with my own personal sunshine. I smile as I see her and hold her hand, feeling the warmth of her skin against mine. “How are you feeling?” she asks me as she brushes hair out of my eyes, but quickly looks away as a look of confusion sweeps the happiness out of her face. “Rosalie, what’s wrong? Are you upset?”. Have done this to her again? I wanted to tell her how much I loved her, to reassure her of her fears. She didn’t respond but instead but put my hand up to her cheek. When she opens her eyes she sees the extremely confused look on my face. “I’ve missed you”, she breathes softly after a long pause. “I’m sorry Rose, I didn’t mean to cause you any pain, but I guess I already have”. I pulled my hand out of her grasp and close my eyes, wishing I were gone. “No! It’s not your fault!”. She tells me fervently. I peeled my eyes open as she came so close to me I could smell her sweet breathe. “Everything’s fine”, Rosalie tells me. My mouth spreads into a grin and I fight the temptation to kiss her lovely lips. “I love you”, I whisper to her. Once again she looked out the window, into the mysterious night, avoiding my gaze. I ran my hand in her hair and caress her cheek. My shoulder is a dull ache now but the rest of my body isn’t. There’s still a consuming fire. A consuming fire, like mine for Rosalie. Would she marry me if I asked her too? It was all too true though; she was too young to be wed. People would suspect she’s pregnant, and I wouldn’t put her through anything like that. The accusing glares she would receive. I remember that I had heard something about a pregnant girl Rosalie’s age while pain was swelling within me. But I wanted, no, needed her by my side. To protect and love her. I turned her head softly into my gaze, and she met my eyes. Almost sheepishly, or guilty. I traced my finger over her lips. To my shock, she flinched and drew back. “I’m so sorry Luke”. Her voice is strangled with emotion, breaking. “I…I’m sorry”. And with that she turned and scurried into my bedroom, closing the door, leaving me with tears in my own eyes. Except they won’t brim over like hers did. What could I do? Nothing. I was trapped on this couch, not being able to wipe the tears off her face and wrap my arms around her. I knew sleep was not going to be returning to me again that night.

12/17/2011 11:06:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll post soon also! I'm eating an apple while trying to update my clubs :)

12/17/2011 9:31:46 PM | Report

selah6398 i'll post 2nite

12/17/2011 6:40:55 PM | Report

fungirl123 Great! Can anyone else post?

12/17/2011 4:15:13 PM | Report

selah6398 im freee then

12/17/2011 4:11:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 Awesome <3

12/17/2011 3:56:17 PM | Report

volleyball514 Next Thursday works for me I believe. ~Bee

12/17/2011 3:11:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I slumped in the sofa in the parlor of my home. Snow was falling terribly quick outside. I gazed out the window. Just then, a boy with dark, dark brown hair and green eyes looked over at me through the window. I jumped, for a smile crept across his face. But the smile was sweet and loving. The smile was Andrew’s. I smiled back at him through the window. His mouth read, ‘Come out!’ I sighed and shook my head, for my father was sitting right in the kitchen next to the parlor. He cocked his head playfully. I laughed quietly. I pondered whether I should go for a few seconds. “Oh, alright,” I said quietly. I stood up and grabbed my coat. Then I went out the backdoor to the side street where he was. “Adelaine, oh, dear, Adelaine!” he cried, his soft lips brushing my cheek. “I cannot stay long, my father will worry,” I said. “I know that. I just needed to see you. I was speaking with Jesse and he was telling me how upset you have been lately. What has been wrong?” he asked. “My best friend has just been mended back to health, I have another friend that I am keeping a terrible secret for, and my-,” “Come with me, I want you to meet my parents,” he said interrupting my sadness. “Andrew, my father will suspect what is going on. What if your parents tell my parents where I have been with you,” I said. “They do not care for such a thing. I believe they do not even know what has gone wrong with our families. Just come along!” Andrew said smiling. I nodded and went with Andrew.

12/17/2011 12:02:45 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 97!

12/17/2011 11:44:25 AM | Report

fungirl123 I'm good with Thursday! I'll post when I get out of the shower!

12/17/2011 11:03:56 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige So you won't be available this Thursday? :( @Kat Great! :)

12/17/2011 10:23:58 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 I am sorry that I have not been on. I had a basketball game tonight, last night I didn't get home until 930, Wednesday and Tuesday I had a game, and Monday I had a church meeting sorry! been really busy.this weekend I am goin away for early christmas

12/16/2011 11:46:24 PM | Report

kjm109 @Lexi Thursday works for me.

12/16/2011 8:57:54 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I agree with #Haley that a meeting is needed to work out some kinks! :) Is everyone free Thursday at 6:30 PM (GL time)?

12/16/2011 6:08:41 PM | Report

selah6398 then when?

12/16/2011 5:16:42 PM | Report

fungirl123 Saturday? No way, that's my free night :) Lol :)

12/16/2011 4:15:23 PM | Report

selah6398 i really dont think i can do tuesday, why not 2morro??

12/16/2011 3:50:59 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think we should have a meeting on Tuesday night at 6:30 P.M. There are some things we need to work out :)

12/16/2011 6:30:08 AM | Report

kjm109 @Bee your picture is five feathers that are colored blue, green, yellow, orange, and red right now.

12/15/2011 11:43:55 PM | Report

selah6398 @Lexi- haha! thats what i always say when someone does or thinks the same thing as me. or i make a mistake and someone else does haha. and yeah i guess we should move on; wheres paige???

12/15/2011 10:08:49 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Haley my next post is going to be after Thanksgiving if that's what you mean. And @everyone, what does my icon look like right now? I tried to change it, but..well long story so is it the purple one or the feathers to you? Thanks bunches! ~Bee

12/15/2011 9:44:33 PM | Report

fungirl123 Tehe ;) Is anyone else going to post before I move on?

12/15/2011 9:05:18 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson Actually when I was originally going to have Violet tie she was going to die of tuberculosis... so great minds think alike! :)

12/15/2011 7:39:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 When she starts to wake up, do something like she was just having a dream and she heard her friends' voices around her. Then her eyes opened.

12/15/2011 7:11:48 AM | Report

selah6398 lol sorry i was just brainstorming, loll coughing blood,,, stupid dumb mind lol :)

12/14/2011 10:01:16 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy That sounds goog! :) Like when there announcing the engagement Violet can faint and go into a coma and then I'll just post later saying that like a week passed and people explain to her what went on...

12/14/2011 9:09:16 PM | Report

volleyball514 Maybe at the Christmas Ball, she faints and then goes into a coma (like Haley said) for a little while... it doesn't have to be for a long time or anything.

12/14/2011 8:54:31 PM | Report

kjm109 @Karson if she starts coughing blood she would have TB and die so that probably wont work.

12/14/2011 8:41:22 PM | Report

selah6398 or coughing blood or something?

12/14/2011 8:34:27 PM | Report

fungirl123 What about if she goes into a coma for about a week?

12/14/2011 8:11:09 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh yeah I have decided that Violet will not die though I'm still debating if she should get sick again like true a victim or just stay healthy because writing about her being sick is pretty boring...

12/14/2011 8:01:14 PM | Report

fungirl123 I don't think Violet should die. It would be different if she wasn't the main character or if the story was in 3rd person. It would be a bad ending to good writing :(

12/14/2011 6:21:26 PM | Report

volleyball514 Great posts, everyone! Keep up the good work! :) ~Bee

12/14/2011 3:17:18 PM | Report

volleyball514 also: @Lexi, are you still going to have Violet die in the story? Just wondering.

12/14/2011 3:40:40 PM | Report

selah6398 * Rosalie * Every time Connor looks my way or lightly touches my arm, my heart pumps in an audible tone. Whenever he talks to me or makes me laugh, which was quite often, I’m entranced .His attention to me is undivided, like I’m royalty and he’s prince charming. Dinner was splendid, and not just because of the food or the all around feeling of gaiety. It’s him. Every second I’m aware that I’m either laughing at his jokes or staring deep into his hazel eyes. Was it possible to feel this way so soon? Did I really feel this way? Did I want to? I do catch a few glances looking in our direction, probably wondering why he was here instead of Luke. Every time I think of Luke an anxious feeling of guilt washes over me, smothering me in doubt. But every time that happens, Connor sweeps me out of it. Dinner soon ends and Connor and I go out to mingle with my other friends. I can’t focus in any conversation though. “Would you care for a dance?”, he asks me after a few conversations. “I’d love to”, I reply honestly, if not excitedly. And in truth, it was exciting. Twirls, spins, all were like it was new to me. It was magnificent! My laughs were mixed with the cheerful canter of music. “Having fun?”, he asked me, chuckling, when the music ended. My cheeks were rosy, but not from blushing, just from the sheer happiness of it all. “Only the best time”, I reply. The music came to a close, and I pranced off to the ladies room. On my way I notice Claire and Lucie sharing the latest gossip. But to my surprise however, I overhear the gossip centering Connor and Luke! Indigent, I storm into a corner, plopping down in a chair. I attempted to straighten myself out as I notice Violet come over to me, looking frazzled. She tries to smile to me but it comes out as a worried, half smile. “Who was that young lad you were dancing with all evening?” she asked me, curiously. “That was Conner.” “What of Luke? Is he faring well?” Her question makes me queasy all over again, and I know I must confide something in her. “Yes, yes he’s doing well. Violet, I must confide something in you!”. “Yes? You know you can tell me anything.” I take a shaky breath and pulled her closer, whispering in a hoarse voice into her ear, “I think I might have feelings… for Conner.” “Oh! Oh my,” she looks surprised and I try to hid my face by looking away. “Do you think I can be in love with two men at once?” I question, looking pleadingly in her eyes. “Rosalie, you must decide. You know Luke loves you, but you have feelings for Conner, well maybe have feelings but either way it’s your choice. Just don’t string them both along, because sooner or later you will have to decide and it would just hurt them more.” She responds solemnly. Her response makes me somber. “I know.”, is all I can manage. I walked away briskly, returning to Connor. After a few more dances, my mind has escaped to Connor, and I don’t head Violet’s advice.** Too soon. The night goes by too soon. Too soon Conner is biding me farewell at Luke’s home as he leaves with his father. Yes, Luke’s home, because anytime returning to grandmother would be pure torture. “Thank you for the amazing night, Rosalie”. I smiled happily, feeling light headed, swooning. “Good night, Conner.” Soon his father leaves, and Luke is lying still on the couch, asleep. I sigh, my evening coming to a close. I started walking to the bathroom before I heard a, “Rosalie?”. I dashed over to the couch. “Luke!”. He smiled and held my hand with his free one. “How are you feeling?”, I asked, pushing some hair away from his eyes. But when I do I look away quickly, not bearing to look into the eyes that could see the very depth of my soul. “Rosalie, what wrong? Are you upset?”, he asked, confused. Yes!, I wanted to shout out, extremely! Here I was betraying Luke when I was with Connor! I held his hand up to my cheek, closing my eyes. When I opened them he was still staring at me with an unreadable look on his face. “I’ve missed you”, I finally say softly. “I’m sorry Rose, I didn’t mean to cause you any pain, but I guess I already have”, he said, closing his eyes and drawing his hand away. “No! It’s not your fault!”. It’s my fault, but I couldn’t dare say that. He creaked his eyes open. I drew closer to him. “Everything’s fine”, I lie. He smiled slowly. “I love you”, he whispers to me. And of course, I’ve known that the whole time. A few days ago I would of wholeheartedly agreed, saying, “I love you too Luke”, but now doubt leaked into my mind, forcing me to turn away and look out the window as he softly caressed my cheek.

12/14/2011 2:37:50 PM | Report

fungirl123 Yes Clementine is her cousin in this story :)

12/14/2011 6:41:40 AM | Report

volleyball514 Sorry for the delay girlies! I have a long post to make up for it! :) *Lucie* My family arrived at the Antoinette’s mansion just as Adelaine’s did. I smiled at her as we both stepped out of our carriages, though I couldn’t do much more as my mother began fussing with my dress, making sure the sleeves fell just so. Harvey also made an appearance in the entryway, and Mother nudged me- not so subtly- over towards him, but luckily we were all greeted and seated at that time. Mr. Antoinette began to say grace. As we bowed our heads, I noticed how healthy and truly radiant Violet looked, engaged in conversation with Tristan Richardson. Then dinner was served; I must confess I ate far more than was necessary, polite, or even quite healthy. On the other side of the table, Rosalie was chatting and laughing with a young man I didn’t recognize. One thing was for sure, though; he wasn’t Luke. After dinner came dessert, just as delicious as the previous courses. Then most of the adults retired to the sitting room; the wives gossiped while the husbands talked about politics or something equally dull. As for the “young men and ladies,” as Mrs. Antoinette put it, we danced and mingled in the garden. As the first song started, Harvey came up to me. “Would you like to dance?” he asked gallantly. “Sure,” I replied, suppressing my feelings of guilt. The truth was, I’d been ignoring Harvey all night, and he had looked quite lonely at the dinner table. I bore no ill will to him; it was just that my mind was occupied with other things- namely, Peter and my new friends. As we danced, I asked him a question that had been lingering in my mind since the eve of the Manhattan Ball. “Harvey, when we were at the ball together, you said that women should be seen and not heard. Why do you think that?” I queried, genuinely curious. He looked surprised and a bit thoughtful. “Well, I suppose it’s how I was brought up,” he said finally. “I’ve been taught what the difference is between me and a woman’s proper role is for as long as I can remember.” He sounded so sincere, so matter-of-fact, that I almost believed him for a second. Then what he was saying really sunk in. “That’s ridiculous,” I snapped, snatching my hand out of his. “Just because you were taught something doesn’t mean you have to believe it! So you think I’m just a naughty little girl who will wind up a spinster because she expresses her own views, is that it?” I turned and stormed off to the powder room, suddenly and inexplicably angry. “Lucie, I- wait!” Harvey called after me. “I don’t think that anymore! Just let-” At the doors to the bathroom I whirled around again. “I don’t want to hear it,” I said fiercely. Then I opened the door and marched in, surprised to see Claire there already. “Oh, hello Claire,” I said, trying to be cheerful but probably failing miserably. “What’s wrong, Lucie?” she asked, rising from her seat on the edge of the counter. So I poured out my whole tale- meeting up with Peter, the rally, and the troubles with Harvey. “I just, I don’t know why I’m so angry about this,” I finished, sniffling. “I mean, most men have the same views. It’s just that- well- I know he can be a better person.” I looked solemnly up at Claire, who regarded me with wise eyes. “So, what is new with you?” I asked, somewhat jokingly. “Well, I just saw Violet out in the garden with Tristan, and she- never mind,” Claire responded, seeming to change her mind at the last minute. I was too tired to press the curious issue, so I changed the subject. “Who was that dancing with Rosalie?” I wondered. “Oh, that’s Connor,” she said knowledgably. “I don’t know much about him, but Luke is injured and he’s the doctor’s son or something.” I processed this information and retaliated with my own gossip. “Oh! Julia’s back, too; I don’t know where she was the past few weeks, but she has been sticking to Adelaide all night. And what about you and Levi…” I trailed off suggestively. Claire looked away. “Oh, there’s nothing new there,” she mumbled. I decided that I had overstayed my welcome in the powder room; she obviously wanted some alone time. “Well, I do hope to see you soon, Claire; thank-you for listening to all my woes. Adieu!” And with that, I slunk back to the ballroom to mingle.

12/13/2011 9:55:07 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Is her cousin Clementine? Or is that from Calling All Writers? I'm sorry but I'm a little confuzzled...

12/13/2011 8:58:39 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I emailed you!

12/13/2011 8:51:59 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - good idea! BTW, I am planning for Adelaine to run away after the Christmas Ball when she tells everyone about all of the things that she had been holding in. She feels terrible and runs away to her cousin's house in Pennsylvania :( Haley

12/13/2011 8:06:16 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Great post by the way @Kat :)

12/13/2011 7:48:53 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley :) And with what #Kat just posted there can also be a conflict between them because Violet didn't tell them... IDK I'm still brainstorming! :D

12/13/2011 7:48:19 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - Ahhh :) I see! Interesting... <3

12/13/2011 7:17:57 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley I know! :) That's part of the conflict she doesn't really know him but she can't refuse because her father & mother would be angry but them she ends up meeting another guy and has to choose what to do.

12/13/2011 6:57:57 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* Mother, Father and I all got into the family carriage for our ride to Violet’s home for thanksgiving supper. I was wearing a dark brown dress with white gloves and a beautiful pearl necklace with matching earrings. Levi would not be escorting me because he said that something had come up and that now was not the time to leave his home often. I was shocked at first but decided to let it go and enjoy the lovely evening prepared for us. When we arrived we were almost immediately sat, and the meal begun. Violets father prayed a quick prayer before we began eating. I felt a little strange about Violets sudden recovery but I will not wish her back to being ill. After eating we were intended to go dance. I walked out to the ball room and stood for a while before making my way to the powder room. When I walked by a big window I saw Violet and a young man out by the flowers he was slipping something onto her hand. I paused for a moment before seeing that it was a ring. I was shocked and hurried off to the powder room for a moment alone.

12/13/2011 6:32:50 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Kat - your Ok!

12/13/2011 6:30:58 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey ladies sorry i havent been on in a while i have been very busy and will be until Sunday so i will try to post a little but it wont be very descriptive or anything.

12/13/2011 6:20:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I didn’t sleep at all last night. I was mostly tossing and turning while listening to Julia mumble in her sleep in the room over. I kept myself useful by trying to write to Andrew, I didn’t think that talking to him in public would be ideal. I planned to walk by him in the shop and drop the letter into his pocket. ~Dearest Andrew, I miss you to my heart’s content. I can go nowhere and with no one without thinking of you. I need to see you soon! Love, Adelaine~ I finished the letter and stuffed in under the linen of my bed. I blew out my little candle and snuggled down under my thick quilts.

12/13/2011 5:07:57 PM | Report

fungirl123 Page 94!!

12/13/2011 5:00:44 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - the proposal was rather sudden. You've talked about Tristan some in your story...but I didn't see much romance.

12/13/2011 4:58:19 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ “May I have this dance?” I look up and meet Tristan face to face. “Why of course, I would be delighted.” He takes my hand and kisses it lightly then bows, which I return with a curtsy and a smile. We twirl gracefully around the floor to the music of the string quartet. “Would you like to go outside?” “That would be lovely!” Tristan escorts me outside to the gazebo in the rose garden and as we go outside I see Isabelle talking to a dashing young gentleman. It’s so refreshing to see Isabelle maturing and enjoying herself. My mother and father see me walking outside with Tristan and they nod their heads at me encouragingly. I continue to follow Tristan until we’re at the heart of the garden and I sit down on the bench next to the marble fountain. “Violet Vivian Antoinette, I know that marriage is a complex thing; it’s not just the joining of a man and a woman but a joining of families, businesses, jobs, and wealth.” My heart was racing and my head was pounding. Was Tristan going to propose? Questions we’re flying through my head all at once. Mother was pushing me to start thinking about accepting a proposal one of these days but was I ready for marriage? And did I love Tristan? But love was not the only thing to consider in a marriage. A man was looking for an agreeable woman who could take care of his house and raise his family and a woman was looking for a reliable husband. Would he expect children right away? Has my father already been addressed? Any proper man must know you couldn’t propose without consulting the father. “Violet, would you do me the great honor of being your mate and spouse “Huh?” If that is all I can think to say then this offer will not be on the table for very long, but what could I say?” And then this question came into the already jumbled mix that was my thoughts. Here the most wealthiest and sought after bachelor in New York was proposing and I was debating with myself if I should accept? Mother would be infuriated if she found out I declined this offer. “Violet, I’m asking you to join me in marriage.” Tristan smiles at me adoringly and I know I must do what’s right. “Tristan Richardson, I accept your proposal.” I smile and his eyes light up then he grabs my left hand. He slips off my glove and slides a beautiful ring on my finger. “Oh!” It’s a beautiful silver band with a large diamond in the middle surrounded by smaller diamonds and it shines as soon as a ray of light touches it. I was mostly surprised at the large diamond; only wealthy gentlemen bought rings with gems in them for it was supposed to be a sentimental token of a gentleman's affection, intended to only be special to the lady, not necessarily valuable. But with today’s debutantes it was all about value, wealth, and business. I’m sure over time however I could come to truly love Tristan. Not to mention the fact that I was nearly 19! It was time for me to get married. “We can formally announce our engagement at the Christmas ball if you would like some time,” Tristan says sweetly “I don’t want to rush you, I truly love you Violet.” Tears are brimming in my eyes so I simply slip back on my glove and we head back towards my home. Soon I will have to move in with Tristan… The thought enters my mind and I quickly dismiss it. It’s too late to turn back now; it would ruin my family if I took back my word to marry Tristan. I bid farewell to Tristan once we enter the ballroom and he heads towards a crowd of gentlemen while I head straight towards Rosalie in the corner of the room. “Who was that young lad you were dancing with all evening?” “That was Conner.” “What of Luke? Is he faring well?” I knew personally what it was like to be stuck in that limbo of light and darkness and it was not a pleasant experience. “Yes, yes he’s doing well. Violet, I must confide something in you!” She blurts out suddenly in a panicked whisper. “Yes? You know you can tell me anything.” I feel like a traitor saying those words when I was just given an exquisite engagement ring and no one- not even my closest friends knew about it. “I think I might have feelings.” She starts out “for Conner.” She mumbles the last part quickly. “Oh! Oh my,” “Do you think I can be in love with two men at once?” She asks me with a pleading look in her eyes. “Rosalie, you must decide. You know Luke loves you, but you have feelings for Conner, well maybe have feelings but either way it’s your choice. Just don’t string them both along, because sooner or later you will have to decide and it would just hurt them more.” “I know.” She says sullenly.

12/13/2011 4:38:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm gonna let y'all catch up :) Haley

12/13/2011 4:30:53 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @BeautyCrush Thanks! #Selah6398 Pretty much summed it up! :) But we're writing another story on the club "Never Ending Stories" if your interested!

12/13/2011 3:13:55 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson the post I'm working out right now Violet is still at the dinner but outside so I could have her ask Rosalie :)

12/13/2011 3:12:48 PM | Report

selah6398 hey BeautyCrush! first let me say (haaha i sound so dumb) i love your hair! Awesomeeee! and i use microsoft word to type it and just copy and paste it on here. But really, sweet hair

12/12/2011 10:10:07 PM | Report

selah6398 haha yeah no problem haley!

12/12/2011 8:14:01 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Karson - I would , but I already finished my writing from the dinner :) Haley

12/12/2011 6:47:31 PM | Report

selah6398 Can domeone in there post include how rosalie was with connor at the dinner and ask her or somethung? Not to sound bossy but i prob cant get on for awhile tonight

12/12/2011 5:50:44 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I was so happy to see Violet looking well again! She was looking magnificent! We talked over the dinner and desert. Then we danced until Mother and Father said we needed to go home. But Victoria’s face still lingered in my mind. Her belly…I could never even imagine what I would do if the baby was Ben’s love child. If I kept it a secret and Daniel found out, he would hate me forever; Victoria would probably hate me more. But I somehow held it inside. Julia, of course, kept close to me all night. She stayed in the shadow of me, not that I minded much. Then we went home and she took me into her guest bedroom when I was reading in my own bed. “Oh, Adelaine! I’m so sorry you have to keep this secret among us; I can only imagine what it would be like for you! But, I beg of you, please, I will announce it sometime when I am ready!” cried Julia, taking my hands. “Shh!” I said softly, “Mother or Father will hear us. And don’t worry, Julia, I won’t tell!” I said softly hugging her. Julia nodded and turned around on her bed to go to sleep. I turned to walk out. “Adelaine?” asked Julia. I turned around to face her again. “Yes?” “You’ve been looking stressed since dinner was over. Is there anything else wrong?” asked Julia. “No, no, I’m fine. Rest now, Jules,” I told her. She smiled and nodded. Then she fell asleep. I had told a complete lie to one of my good friends. The truth was, I was a volcano about to blow all of my fiery burning secrets out of me. Andrew, Victoria, and Julia. So much!

12/12/2011 3:24:56 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll post soon.

12/12/2011 6:26:17 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ I look in the hallway mirror one last time to make sure my outfit is perfect and smooth down my dress. I’m wearing a gorgeous crimson red, floor-length, satin gown with a fan neckline, tiered bodice and beading embellishment under the bust and at the hip where the fabric is gathered. However since the dress is strapless I have a cardigan that matches the embellishment on the gown and a matching tiara on my elegantly pinned up curls with only a few wisps framing my face. For shoes I have silver heels embellished with crystals and I have a crystal necklace resting in the hollow of my throat. My cheeks are slightly pink and glowing healthily- it’s amazing I have recovered so well- and my lips are stained bright red. I nod approvingly at my appearance at take my place in the doorway greeting everyone. A few minutes later Isabelle joins me and I am taken away at how well she cleans up. Ever since my illness she started working at the millenary and has been nicer and way more lady-like. She’s wearing a light pink chiffon tiered gown with a jeweled broach at the side and a gathering at the skirt revealing the tulle ruffle underlay. She’s wearing light pink pumps and her hair is up in a hair-do similar to mine. “Oh Isabelle, you look wonderful!” I whisper to her. She smiles at me and replies the compliment before returning to greeting everyone. I hug every single one of my friends as they enter and graciously shake hands and exchange pleasantries with their escorts and families. When Victoria comes in you can easily see her baby bump and my brother and his fiancé rush towards her. When everyone has arrived my father silences the room and we all sit at our large dinner table. “Okay, it looks like everyone is here. Let us thank the Lord,” said my father. “Dear Lord, please bless the food we are about to eat. Amen,” he said. “Amen,” everyone repeated. Vincent and some of the other servants brought us the food and we all ate while laughing and having a good time. After the dinner we were brought dessert and then had time to mingle and dance.

12/11/2011 7:36:30 PM | Report

BeautyCrush how do you guys type the stories on here and I love how you set your stories. ♥ :D

12/12/2011 6:26:21 PM | Report

fungirl123 Ikr =D

12/11/2011 4:57:46 PM | Report

selah6398 @Lexi thanks! and wow page 90?! Awesome! everyone's doing fantastic!

12/11/2011 3:43:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 We're on page 90!!!

12/11/2011 12:31:52 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ Mother helped me get into one of my best dresses for the Antoinette’s family dinner. Father drove us over in a dark black carriage. Daniel and Victoria were already at the Antoinette’s home speaking with Penelope and William. Julia kept close to me the whole time. “Okay, it looks like everyone is here. Let us thank the Lord,” said Mr. Antoinette. “Dear Lord, please bless the food we are about to eat. Amen,” he said. “Amen,” everyone repeated. We all sat down at the Antoinette’s giant dining room table. London, Vincent, and some of the other servants at the Antoinette’s brought out various foods. There was casseroles, a big turkey, stuffing, and potatoes.

12/11/2011 12:28:30 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson I love your last post! I'll write after church, I just got on real quick before we leave to see if anyone posted anything! :)

12/11/2011 10:18:44 AM | Report

selah6398 * Rosalie * As I walk into Violet’s house, my mind is still on Luke. This morning Conner’s father came over to tend to Luke. He had come early this morning with Conner leading him, showing him where Luke’s limp body lay. Luke was still on the sofa, as he was the day before. He was awake now; but soon pain medicine took him back under. “Well, the shoulder is dislocated and he won’t be able to do anything active for a few day”, he had said, repeating what I had already known. I was sick with anxiety. What would become of him? Thanksgiving dinner had been out of the question now; I needed to look after Luke. But I hadn’t seen my friends in ages! II had stayed by Luke’s side, grasping his hand while the doctor gently maneuvered his shoulder around and put a split on. “I can tell you’ve been doing nothing for the past few days, I can watch Luke for you if you wish to go out tonight. I was surprised, possibly shocked even. “Well-“. “ It wouldn’t hurt”, Connor had added quietly. I could make it to Violet’s after all! But to leave Luke? I couldn’t resist the offer though, to see people, to not be surrounded by the silence and pain of Luke. I hesitantly agreed to the offer. For dinner I choose a dress of Luke’s sister that was royal blue, flattering my curves and torso. “May I assist you tonight?”; Connor had asked me, looking imploringly into my eyes with a sweet smile that melted my heart. “I’d love if you would”, I replied, smiling warmly. Luke hadn’t even crossed my mind when I agreed; was this wrong? Was I falling for another guy? One I had just met? Did I like him for him or for what he had done? I put these thoughts into the corners of my mind, pushing them farther and farther away. Something about Connor delighted and fascinated me. So now we were making our way into the magically transformed hall that had once had cast an air of gloominess and desperation when Violet had been ill. He looked dashing already, his straight red hair falling down to his brown eyes. Was I in love with two people?

12/11/2011 12:04:23 AM | Report

selah6398 thats when she'll return

12/10/2011 11:03:51 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah connor was the doctors son who helped and im not sure yet, not for awhile until i plan to have her father come which will b before the ball

12/10/2011 11:02:36 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls sorry it's been so long! Karson, is Justin/Connor the guy who came in while Luke was sick? And Paige, the reason I asked was I thought maybe Lucie's sister Marietta could miscarry and then adopt Julia's baby. Just a thought! :) *Lucie* I awoke on Thanksgiving Day with my mother hovering over me. “Here!” she practically shouted when she saw my eyes open, draping a bright red dress over my arms. I squinted. “Mother, what…?” I said, still half asleep. “Today is the Antoinette’s Thanksgiving dinner, Lucie,” she replied, thankfully with less volume this time. “You need to start getting ready, and I still have to make a casserole to bring.” Mother bustled around the room as she spoke, getting out more articles of clothing and accessories and piling them on the armoire. “Why didn’t you make it last night? And why are you so high-strung this morning? We’ve gone to the Antoinette's for years.” “I was out yesterday, cherie, remember? And… erm…” she shifted uncomfortably. “I invited Harvey Williams to come accompany you to dinner…” I whirled around to face her. “You what?! Maman, you didn’t!” “Yes, I did, Lucie, and you had better behave yourself. Harvey is a very nice boy, and I wanted you two to spend some time together. No arguments or you aren’t going at all,” she stated firmly. “Well, I… fine,” I sighed dramatically. In all actuality, Harvey wasn’t that bad. In fact, he was rather kind to me after the whole fiasco at the Manhattan Ball. I reluctantly donned the frilly red dress Mother had given me; it wasn’t my style at all. Still, I knew I would have to put up with whatever she dished out today.

12/10/2011 10:58:01 PM | Report

fungirl123 Haha!! I think that Connor was the name of the doctor that helped Rosalie save Luke. I dunno for sure though! :) Haley

12/10/2011 10:52:44 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson Whose Justin? Or Conner? Or you know who I mean!

12/10/2011 10:50:26 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley If you go through my posts you can see how many times I had to say sorry that I made a mistake on something, we all have those moments! Embrace them! LOL :)

12/10/2011 10:49:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 That last update was supposed to say: @Karson - I'm wondering about the same thing as #Lexi. Is Rosalie ever going to return to her GRANDMOTHER. Lol! I make those mistake all the time! =D

12/10/2011 10:44:42 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Karson - I'm wondering about the same thing as #Lexi. Is Rosalie ever going to return to her mother.

12/10/2011 10:43:06 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @KArson Ok so Luke is not attending cuz he's all beat up and stuff but what about Rosalie's grandmother?

12/10/2011 10:24:26 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - thanks! :)

12/10/2011 8:53:48 PM | Report

selah6398 the doctor guy is watching him and Rosalie is falling for the other guy but goes back 2 Luke

12/10/2011 8:10:14 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley That's a good idea! @Karson Ok but what about Luke?

12/10/2011 6:56:14 PM | Report

selah6398 ok heads up before i post later is that Rosalie goes to dinner with Connor

12/10/2011 6:16:49 PM | Report

selah6398 hey guys i WILL POST 2NIGHT!

12/10/2011 3:25:03 PM | Report

selah6398 hey guys i WILL POST 2NIGHT!

12/10/2011 3:25:01 PM | Report

selah6398 im changing Justin's name to Connor!

12/10/2011 3:16:40 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah paige im on

12/10/2011 2:55:28 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Paige - I kind of had an idea that Adelaine would accidentally blab about Julia being pregnant at the Christmas Ball and that will be one of the reasons that she runs away!

12/10/2011 2:25:20 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 u wanna skype?

12/10/2011 2:04:43 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Oh, yes, karson, i txted you back! :)

12/10/2011 2:04:18 PM | Report

selah6398 hey guys i'll post tonight and on calling all writers, everythings kinda hetic! paige my phone did kinda brreak it didnt show when i got new messages! so sorry!

12/10/2011 1:41:40 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls! I'm going to start writing on my other story clubs now (I'm just going in order of how their bookmarked on my computer) so post who your character is taking to the dinner and I'll continue writing from there!

12/10/2011 12:02:12 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ Thanksgiving morning is hectic when I awake and see London hovering over me. “Good morning Ma’am! Today is busy, we must get you ready quick!” She hands me a light pink dress and practically flings a pair of matching flats at me. “Gosh London, what has got you so frazzled today?” I say with a teasing tone. “It’s Thanksgiving miss! The bug dinner is today! Oh and you get an invitation to the Christmas ball!” “Oh yes! I nearly forgot about Thanksgiving and the dinner we’re hosting. May I ask who exactly is attending?” “Hmm, from what I can remember all your friends and their families are attending, of course Tristan is attending- he came back from his travels as soon as he heard you were ill.” London adds while arching one eyebrow at me and smiling. “Oh please London! You know there is nothing between me and Tristan Richardson,” But already I can feel my cheeks burning red and my heart flutters at the thought of seeing Tristan. “Stop gossiping and continue with the guest list!” I snap, embarrassed at how Tristan makes me feel and how London seems to know that. London gives me a knowing smile but thankfully continues talking about tonight’s guest.

12/10/2011 12:01:00 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Hey ladies, if you can, please post on cALLing aLL WrITeRS today! thanks, xoxo, Paige :)

12/10/2011 11:32:16 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Bee, I am not sure. What do you girls think? I am thinking even though it is not her baby, her and Edward will keep it. *Julia* Thanksgiving Dinner is today. I decide I MUST tell everyone. It will take so much pressure off of me if everyone knows- but Edward is going to the dinner with me. I know it is extremely impolite to say things such as that at the supper table, but I must tell everyone when we are all together. Edward will sit far away from me in case he gets super angry at me there. Adelaine will sit next to me. I have been so depressed ever since I got the news- I do not even know what I will do with the poor child. I want it to have a good life. I just cannot stop myself from thinking about it. And… Violet… it is mysterious how she is better so quickly. I am happy for her, though, just, perhaps confused. I look at myself in the mirror for what seems forever until it is time to go.

12/10/2011 11:27:21 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy ***Update: I'm gonna pick up with it being Thanksgiving and everyone's getting ready for The feast...

12/10/2011 11:15:43 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls! Sorry I haven't been on in a while either but I was crammed pack with tests (I had at-least 1 each day this week :P) and projects. However it is the weekend so I promise to write like crazy and make up for it! :)

12/10/2011 9:42:39 AM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - IKR! Also, I think we should deal with the birth of Julia's baby later in the story! :) There's still nine months! :) Haley

12/9/2011 4:50:06 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, so sorry I haven't posted in awhile, I've been SO crazy busy this week. I think everyone is lol! I will try to post today and definitely by monday. Also, @Paige, what is going to happen with Julia's baby once he or she is born?

12/9/2011 3:35:50 PM | Report

selah6398 hey guys sorry i havent been on alot i'll try to post 2morro!

12/8/2011 10:23:21 PM | Report

selah6398 hey guys sorry i havent been on alot i'll try to post 2morro!

12/8/2011 10:23:20 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ The exact same day as getting the letter from the city saying there is The Christmas Ball coming up on the 17th of December. I was so excited! “Mother, Mother, the Christmas Ball is coming up soon!” I exclaimed. “Oh, magnificent! What do you want your dress to be?” she asked. We discussed what my dress would be until it came to be dinnertime. Mother had made pork, apples and corn. I went back to get Julia but she was sound asleep in the bed. I discussed Thanksgiving and what we were making with my mother after dinner. She planned on making her famous green bean casserole.

12/8/2011 4:12:15 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 srry girls that i havent posted in forever!have a HUGE project- takes up 3 classes and worth thousands of points. Been working on it every night for a few hours! :P. I have a basketball game tomorrow and friday, so i wont be able to post for a while

12/7/2011 10:33:28 PM | Report

fungirl123 I know right! Finals are coming up for me too! Mine are next week!

12/7/2011 8:02:32 PM | Report

selah6398 well we do have alot of homework and studying for finals!

12/7/2011 6:27:18 PM | Report

fungirl123 Why hasn't anyone posted there story in a few days?

12/7/2011 6:17:18 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hahaha ok :)

12/7/2011 3:24:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 It doesn't matter, no one else could really come anyway. :) Haley

12/6/2011 8:37:16 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry I couldn't make the meeting but there was a band concert tongiht and it just ended :) I had to go to support my BF <3 However if anyone has anything they want addressed you can feel free to just post it and me or someone else will answer! :)

12/6/2011 7:50:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 I don't think we are

12/6/2011 7:12:10 PM | Report

selah6398 so are we or not because if we aren't then i really need to know!

12/6/2011 6:55:48 PM | Report

fungirl123 I am too :)

12/6/2011 6:52:35 PM | Report

kjm109 I'm here if we are having the meeting

12/6/2011 6:42:11 PM | Report

selah6398 im not sure! if we want i guess

12/6/2011 6:34:13 PM | Report

fungirl123 Are we going to have a meeting tonight? :) Haley <3

12/6/2011 6:15:31 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, sorry but I won't be on for the meeting tonight (if there is one); I have musical rehearsal. If you have any questions for me, just post them on here and I'll look in tomorrow. ~Bee

12/6/2011 5:28:53 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, sorry but I won't be on for the meeting tonight (if there is one); I have musical rehearsal. If you have any questions for me, just post them on here and I'll look in tomorrow. ~Bee

12/6/2011 5:28:52 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I walked Julia back to my family’s home and let her go to sleep, she needed it. When I emerged from her guest bedroom, my called on me, “Adelaine, dear, a letter has come from Pennsylvania!” I squealed. I hadn’t gotten a letter from my dear cousin, and best friend, Clementine in months. I ran out to the kitchen and grabbed the envelope from her hands. I took it back to my room and opened it. ~Dear Adelaine, I haven’t sent a letter in months! I am very sorry about that. My new niece Isabella is doing well. But I am most excited to tell you of my new beau—Matthew. He is twenty-one. And he just proposed! We have started planning the wedding already. I would just adore if you came to the wedding! It will be when the weather gets warmer…most likely in the next summer to come. We have been missing you here in Davisburg. I still have a friend, but not one like you. I hope to see you again! Love, Clementine~ The letter made me miss her even more. Clementine was my cousin that was 19 years old. She had long brown hair, bright green eyes, and peach skin. Whenever she came to visit me, we would have the best times ever…but it got better when I went to visit her on the farmlands of Pennsylvania.

12/5/2011 5:36:27 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I'm the same way! My sister is having one of her book published and I'm afraid people will expect me to be as good as a writer as her so I don't let any1 read them! And yes, she will come back but she won't tell anyone she's leaving! :)

12/5/2011 5:35:56 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley Then she'll come back and marry Andrew right? Is there going to be a search party or is she going to tell the girls she's leaving?

12/5/2011 5:26:34 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Is anyone else like that? Or is it just another weird thing about me... lol :)

12/5/2011 5:25:42 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Like for the story? I pinky promise I won't! Lol I just want to save it on my computer where I have all my stories, plus I don't have anything or anyone to share the story with. I don't let people I know read my stories cuz I'm afraid they won't likeIt or make fun of me or something. I don’t know I guess I’m just insecure about my writing, which is why I only post writing on GL where I don’t really have to face anyone face-to-face…

12/5/2011 5:24:49 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - take credit for the story...but I'm just in weird mood today.

12/5/2011 5:21:40 PM | Report

fungirl123 Adelaine is going to run away soon. She's going to go to her cousin's house in Pennsylvania. I mentioned her cousin in my Sample Paragraph. Her name is Clementine.

12/5/2011 5:20:55 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley what? Take credit for what?

12/5/2011 5:19:27 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi It's not edited at all! It's mostly just one giant paragraph.And I know your probably a nice girl, but I'm kinda suspicious that you would want to share the story and tale credit.I know that you probably wouldn't do that but...PinkyPromise??

12/5/2011 5:15:56 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley At the end of our story do you mind sending me the document through email?

12/5/2011 5:10:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I know...I can't believe it's THAT much! :D

12/5/2011 5:02:32 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Haley Wow! :) @Bee Thanks! So I'll just say that Violet's father reads about it in the newspaper and such...

12/5/2011 4:54:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 I just copy and pasted EVERYTHING we've written so far to Microsoft Word. It took me a LONGG time! It's not edited, but we've written 62 PAGES!! :D

12/5/2011 4:13:38 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Lexi- well, the 19th amendment (women's voting rights) wasn't passed until around 1920, so the suffrage plotline isn't really going to be resolved in this story. It just might be in the news, rallies, etc. And Lucie is a supporter of it.

12/5/2011 3:16:28 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy So what's going to happen with the Women's suffrage?

12/5/2011 3:07:04 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Just got home... had to ride the short bus today lol :)

12/5/2011 3:06:41 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Bee - that's fine...I just noticed it being written a lot and I wanted to make sure you knew! :-) Haley

12/5/2011 2:59:27 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Haley sorry about that! I just had a space-out moment, haha.

12/4/2011 8:53:55 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* The rest of the day was very dull. Father would not let the women’s suffrage idea go. I believe that more than anything the thought bothered him. **** I was waked the next morning by Emily telling me that I was needed to go fetch some eggs. I got up and put on a thick pale blue dress and did my hair in curls. I walked down to the sitting room. Bade mother and father goodbye and began walking to the village. We would be having thanksgiving over at Violets house tomorrow because she was feeling so much better. My mother insisted on bring something so we were in charge of a quiche which is the reason for the eggs. I made it to the town lost in thought; the grocer was in the middle of the town. I didn’t really enjoy going there because of the pesky children who will run into you with their sticky hands and faces. Thankfully on this trip there were no children in the store, and eggs were down a cent. After receiving the eggs I placed them into my basket and left the shop. While walking back down the street Lucie ran into me. “Claire! How are you? Are you going to the Antoinette’s tomorrow for dinner?” Lucie asked. “I’m fine, Lucie, and yes, I am. What brings you outside into the cold?” I ask noticing that she has nothing with her. “Well, just now I went to see if Rosalie was home, but her grandmother said she wasn’t…’not anymore,’” She explained, “Come to think of it, I wonder if she still even lives there.” “I have no idea, but we should see her tomorrow at dinner, so we can ask then,” I reply feeling colder by the second, “Well, I’d best be off with these eggs. See you tomorrow, Lucie!” She waves goodbye and I continue home with the eggs.

12/4/2011 7:22:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 #Bee - just to clear thing up so we're not confused, my character's name is Adelaine not Adelaide. :) Just wanted to let ya know! :D Haley

12/4/2011 7:16:07 PM | Report

volleyball514 BTW girls this post is the day before Thanksgiving, in case anyone was confused. :) *Lucie* The next day dawned bright and chilly; the branches outside my bedroom window were glazed with ice. I got up slowly, but as I plaited my hair, I remembered what today was. The rally! Suddenly excited, I finished my braid and threw open my closet doors to contemplate what to wear. I selected a dark green dress made of a thick material- I didn’t want to freeze out in the cold. Then my father called up the stairs. “Lucie! Breakfast!” Bounding downstairs, I discovered that my mother was nowhere to be seen. “Papa, where’s Maman?” I asked curiously as I slid into my seat. “Oh…” he shifted uncomfortably. “She…had some business to take care of. She’ll be back later tonight to start preparing food for Thanksgiving.” “Are we still going to the Antoinette’s for dinner tomorrow?” I queried, and then continued after father’s affirmative nod. “Oh, by the way, I’ll be gone for a few hours this afternoon; is that all right?” “Yes, but what are you doing?” “Oh, I’m spending some time…with…Rosalie,” I lied, then decided to make good on my words. Rose would surely enjoy the rally. I would get her on my way. *** At two o’clock, I bundled myself securely in several layers and headed out the door; the McCarthurs’ house my first stop. I arrived there about fifteen minutes later and rang the doorbell. Rosalie’s strict grandmother opened the door. “Hullo, ma’am, is Rosalie here?” I asked politely as I could. That old lady scared me sometimes. At my words, her slight scowl increased. “No, she’s not. Not anymore!” she snapped before closing the door in my face. Puzzled and only slightly offended, I turned around and began tracing the path to Manhattan University. A few streets down I bumped into Claire, a basket on her arm. “Claire! How are you? Are you going to the Antoinette’s tomorrow for dinner?” I exclaimed. “I’m fine, Lucie, and yes, I am. What brings you outside into the cold?” “Well, just now I went to see if Rosalie was home, but her grandmother said she wasn’t…’not anymore,’” I explained. “Come to think of it, I wonder if she still even lives there.” “I have no idea, but we should see her tomorrow at dinner, so we can ask then,” Claire replied. “Well, I’d best be off with these eggs. See you tomorrow, Lucie!” I waved goodbye and continued on my journey, reaching the University a little while later. The rally was immediately visible: a great mass of women of all ages, clustered around a makeshift stage that had been constructed in front of the Charles Waterhead Library. Several women stood atop the stage, and I wondered if one of them was Susan B. Anthony. Even I knew who she was. As I drew closer, I spotted a woman wearing trousers. Trousers! If only Adelaide’s father could see that! He might faint. I giggled softly to myself at the thought. Just then, Maria pushed through the throng and grabbed my arm. “Lucie! You’re here!” she screeched into my ear. “C’mon, let’s go get a good spot, they’re about to start!” We fought our way through the crowd and ended up fairly near the stage. One woman stepped up to the podium. Everyone quieted as she began to speak. “Suffrage is the pivotal right!” she began, and a huge cheer went up from the crowd.

12/4/2011 2:37:34 PM | Report

fungirl123 |Adelaine| I finally spot Julia walking grief-stricken out of Dr. Smith’s office on Main Street. “Julia, Julia—where have you been?” I asked running over to her and sliding on the ice. “I-I…Take me back to your house…I have to tell you something!” Julia said not looking me in the eye. “What’s wrong?” I asked in a whisper. Julia just started walked toward my family’s house. I followed her there. I took her hand and led her to my bedroom where we sat on my bed. “Ad-Adelaine…” “What is it…you know you can tell me anything, right?” I asked. “Yes, Adelaine. I-I’m pregnant…” she cried out in a faint whisper. “Wh-Wh-What?” I stutter out my eyes widening. Tears started to well up in her large brown eyes. “Ple-Please don’t tell anyone, yet. I need time. And please stay silent so your family doesn’t hear!” Julia begged. “Yes, Yes, of course. Who did this to you?” I asked. “I-I don’t know…”

12/3/2011 10:29:23 PM | Report

selah6398 *Rosalie * I’ve been pacing and nervously waiting for Luke for who knows how long. Is he okay? Hurt? Did he leave me? I always force the last question out of my head harshly every minute it pops up. Focusing on the pattern on the hand-stitched quilt, I don’t release I hear a moan until it calls out my name. I jumped up and looked out the window. “Ros.. Rosalie!”. I saw Luke’s bloody face and almost distorted body call for my help before he collapsed to the ground. “Luke! Luke!”, I scream, shocked, running towards him, trying to reach him before he hits the cold ground, but by the looks of things it seems as if he’s hit the ground many times today. “Luke!”. I reached him and noticed a long, bloody scar running down his jaw. His face is hardly recognizable with the cuts and black eyes. I sat down next to him and tenderly turned him on his back, examining the damage. How did this happen? Who did this to him? Anger clouded my vision. I couldn’t afford to be angry, not now. How would I get him inside? He needed to be on the couch, off the harsh ground and chilly weather. I start crying, feeling useless and desperate. “Are you okay?”. A masculine voice asks me gingerly. I wipe my tears, seeing a very handsome man about my age kneeling down to me. “Do you need help?”. I nodded and got up when he started rising. After a period of time, he finally got Luke through the door and on the sofa. “Thank you so much”, I say, truly meaning it. He ignored me and knelt down to Luke. He prodded at his arm. “His shoulder is dislocated and he’s going to need to be constantly watched for”, he tells me with authority. “How..How do you know this?” .“My father’s a doctor and he’s training me, I’ll have him come by in a few days to help with his shoulder.”, he replies proudly. “Well, thank you again, I don’t know what I would of done if you hadn’t helped me. What’s your name?”, as bad as this sounds considering Luke was my beau, I really thirsted to know this boy more. “I’m Justin Tursten.” “I’m Rosalie McCathurs”, I say smiling. He turned to go, and I watch him leave, entranced. He rounded the corner and I returned my undivided attention back to Luke. He was still out cold , so I started dabbing gently at his wounds. Blood was still inching out though. I went into the kitchen to scourge for some bandages. I placed a few on him, praying the bleeding would stop. He looked appalling. “Oh Luke, I wish this never happened to you”, I say aloud, filling the silence.*** (Nighttime). I watch his face intently as his eyes start to painfully open. “Rosalie”. He tried to raise his arm to touch me but brought it back down in excruciating pain, face contorting in discomfort. “Shh.. Don’t move.. It’s okay.” I whisper to him. He closed his eyes again, wincing. “What happened to you?” I inquire. He sighed, signaling that it would be a long, atrocious tale. He told me everything from finding Gregory to the fight. “You… You did what?!?! Why would you go after him after I told you not to?! I was worried sick! I thought you left me for good!!!!”, I manage to yell at him. He opened his eyes and breathed,” I’m so sorry Rose. But I’d never, ever leave you.” He empathized never, making me feel like garbage for what I just howled at him. He slipped back into unconcissness, leaving me only with the memory of his last words and the sound of nothing filling my ears. ******(Morning) Night passed without sleep, without food, without company. I had lay by him, vigil, through the hours of the night, occasionally wiping softly at his scratches when they reopened. I kissed his forehead lightly and went into the bathroom to wash my face, hoping the cold water would energize me. I went back into the living room and heard a knock at the door; Luke stirred in his sleep. I replaced his bandages once more before going to the door. But my actions were fruitless as the door slammed open. Violet, to my surprise, charged in, snow tracking behind her. Her eyes grew when her gaze landed on Luke, and whatever she was about to say disappeared. “Tell me everything that happened! “ She curiously demanded while reaching for a damp towel to help Luke. I was surprised that she wasn’t in bed. I sighed, beginning the tale. “Well it all started with Gregory, as I’m sure you know.” She nodded, and I continued. “Well, I guess Luke was just so fed up with everything that’s been going on and how I’ve been responding to it”. Which wasn’t very well, I thought. “ So the night I saw you he went out to find Gregory- to-to beat him up I guess. So he did. And Gregory beat him too.” I looked at Luke and knelt down to him. I also told her about Justin and how he helped. “I wish he didn’t go to Gregory, I mean it’s not like I’m not grateful he did, but I can fight my own battles if he’s going to get hurt.” She sat down beside me. I closed my eyes, like it was all a bad dream, like it would somehow go away. I. “What about you? Are you completely better?” I ask, happy to change the subject, and happy for her renewed health. Her eyes gleamed with joy. “I guess so. Are you going to be attending my family’s Thanksgiving dinner? I’d be so jubilant if you could! Luke could come too, if he’s…better by then.” she invited. “I hope so! Luke’s mother won’t be home for a while though, and I’m not sure if I could leave him. But a doctor is going to probably come by tomorrow, so it’s a possibility!” I replied, trying to stay cheerful.

12/3/2011 9:27:33 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah i'll post tonight !

12/3/2011 5:03:15 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Karson, can you pick up from there?

12/3/2011 2:14:01 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy My father is sitting so absorbed in the Manhattan Read that when I step into the parlor he barely looks up before returning to the newspaper. A few seconds later everything clicks in his head and he breaks into a grin so wide it stretches from ear to ear. He hollers for my mother and less them a minute later she emerges from the hallway. She rushes towards me and envelopes me in a hug almost as tight as my corsets are tied. “Good morning to you too Mother!” I laugh gaily and let her embrace me in another tight hug. “Now we can finally start sending out the invitations for our Thanksgiving feast!” My mother bustles off already planning the dinner that is taking place in only two days. “Oh mother, may I please personally invite my friends, I do miss them dreadfully!” “Yes honey, but don’t forget your coat! We do not need you getting sick twice!” “Yes Ma’am, I’ll be back soon!” I wrap myself off and rush off to Adelaine’s house first. Knocking on the hard wood door I am surprised when Julia answers the door. “Julia? Where have you been! I haven’t seen you since the night of the Manhattan Annual Ball!” “Violet! I’m so glad you’re not ill anymore!” We both blurt out at the same time before dissolving into fits of giggles. “Oh come in in Violet!” Julia says after she’s done laughing and notices I’m still outside in the cold. I sit down on the Goodman’s couch and gratefully take the mug of hot chocolate Julia offers me. Minutes later Adelaine comes in and when she sees me sitting there begins to rush over. “Violet! What are you doing here? I presume your well now?” “Yes Adelaine I am fine now, and I actually came here with a reason for once!” I lightly joke. “I just wanted to invite you and your family over my family’s annual Thanksgiving feast, same for you and your family too Julia! Oh and Victoria and you’re brother are invited as well of course Adelaine!” I see something in Adelaine’s face drop as I mention Victoria but she replies happily none the less. “We would love to attend your dinner!” Julia agrees and t the sound of her voice I begin to wonder why she’s here again. “Julia, I was just wondering why you’re at Adelaine’s house instead of your own.” She laughs nervously before launching into her story of how she ran away with Edward, her secret beau. Shocked but happy she’s back I hug both girls goodbye and make my way to Claire’s house. Claire is also happy to see me well and we sit and chat for a while after she agrees to attend the dinner. Since Isabelle started working at Lucie’s family’s shop I know that she already knows about the dinner so head to Rosalie’s house for my last stop before heading home. When the door opens Rosalie’s stern grandmother opens the door looking quite weary and informs me that Rosalie hasn’t been there for quite a while. I think of one place where I might find her and race towards Luke quaint home on the edge of the town. When I finally reach the little cottage I find Rosalie bandaging up a battered and bloody Luke. “Tell me everything that happened!” I exclaim as I grab some moist towels to help Rosalie clean up Luke. “Well it all started with…” she began.

12/3/2011 2:13:36 PM | Report

fungirl123 |Adelaine| I groggily opened my front door with a jolt. Julia stood there with snowflakes in her hair and her thick cloak. Her hair was for some reason damp. “What’s wrong?” I asked as soon as I see tears running down her face. “It-it’s Violet!” Julia managed to croak out between sobs. “What? What happened?” I asked confused but scared. “She is sick!” Julia exclaimed. “You didn’t know?” I asked. We both sat down and she explained herself. It took only about 30 minutes to briefly tell me the background of where she has been. “You may stay here,” I said then walk back to my bedroom. I heard her walk back to the empty bedroom that used to belong to Daniel (but is completely empty except for a bed and quilts) and fall asleep. Julia got up very early the next morning and left the house. “When did Julia arrive here?” asked Jesse at breakfast. “Late last night…” I answered. “Why?” he asked. “I don’t know. But she hasn’t come back yet. I wonder where she went,” I said. Then I got up from the kitchen table and slid my cloak on over my night dress. I put on Jesse’s big snow boots and went outside into the blowing snow. I had to find Julia. Did she run away again?

12/3/2011 12:18:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Paige - Can we not make you post over a course of many weeks. Thanksgiving is in two days in the story and we all need to mention that.

12/3/2011 12:13:08 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* I attempt to clumsily sprint to Adelaine’s house. I knock malevolently on the dark, wooden door. Nothing in the world matters anymore. My friend Violet means the world to me at the moment, so not even Edward is on my mind. The door swings open. “Yes?” a pause as her reaction comes, “Julia!!!!!! I cannot believe it is you!! How are you?!” she shouts, trying to muffle her noise from her revulsion. I practically invited myself in and tears were still to yet stop. “What is wrong?!” she screeches, as if someone had just died. “It’s, it’s, VIOLET!!” I manage to croak out between sobs. “What?! What happened???” she is full of adrenalin. “She is sick!!” I shout, not caring about her hearing at the moment. “You didn’t know?!” She squawks, a blend of emotions begin to show on her face. As soon as my heart begins to return to a normal beat, I sit down and attempt to explain myself. It takes only about 30 minutes to briefly tell her the background of where I have been. Her mouth practically drools in astonishment. “You may stay here,” is all she says. My feet glide me towards the empty bedchamber and I plop down on the bed like it is my own. All I feel like doing is sleeping; I do not want to think about how I ditched Edward in the street the moment I ran from Violet’s house or what I would do next. It was all under my first priority- sleep. My dreams taunt me throughout my rest and I often wake up in cold sweats. I can feel it in my gut- today is not going to be an excellent day. It falls below the line of bad. My question is- how could it be worse? Most of my days consist of lying in bed and trotting into the kitchen for food. This is mostly what I do all day: sleep, eat, and sleep some more. I notice that I have not gotten my menstrual period in months- it worries me. Finally, when I work up the courage to, gather any remains of money I have and visit the doctor. My stomach twists and turns into many knots, as it had the night I ran away, and also the night of “the happenings”. Everything feels weak, especially my knees. I immediately take a seat and rest my eyes. I hear my name bellowed from my head and I soon come to realize I was being called in by the doctor. A test is done. My nerves are building more than ever. I am so anxious that I cannot keep still. “You are pregnant, Julia,” is all the doctor murmurs.

12/3/2011 12:49:03 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 Hey im going to try writing tonight! I need to REALLLLLYYYY bad. lol. :(

12/2/2011 10:41:35 PM | Report

selah6398 ok sounds good!

12/2/2011 9:50:41 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Haley I think at the last meeting we decided to have a ball in early December- also, @Karson the day before Thanksgiving there is a women's suffrage rally that Lucie is going to, I was thinking she sees if Rose wants to go but she's not at her house

12/2/2011 9:49:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Selah - sounds good! I wonder why I never thought of that before. @Lexi - I'm going to start writing for the next day. Should I write about Violet getting better before Thanksgiving?

12/2/2011 9:28:30 PM | Report

selah6398 hey haley the ball is going to be in december, the christmas ball

12/2/2011 9:06:20 PM | Report

fungirl123 |Adelaine| I jerked away from Andrew. “You can’t do that!” I said, maybe a little too snappily. Without a reply, I said, “I need time to think this over.” Then I walked away. I walked back to the house. “I wonder how your father will feel about this!” said my mother as I turned the corner to the kitchen where she was sitting. “What is it?” I asked. “Look,” Mother said pointing to the newspaper that she was reading. In bold letters, it stated Women’s Suffrage on the front page. I drew in a short breath. “What do you think of it, Mother?” I asked sitting down beside her. “I think it is sudden…but extravagant! You will understand one day that your wouldn’t have ever been able to vote if this had never happened!” Mother exclaimed holding the newspaper to her heart in a hug. “That’s great, Mother! But I think you’ve forgotten about how Father will feel…” I said. My father and I haven’t been getting along lately, so I think I should hold off on being excited about this one. I stood from the table without another word and walked to my bedroom.

12/2/2011 6:22:33 PM | Report

kjm109 @fungirl it can be. I just put it in because I liked Bee's post about it and figured it could add a good plot line.

12/2/2011 6:13:06 PM | Report

fungirl123 Is this the part when everyone starts talking about Women's Suffrage??? I think that'd be great if we did! Also, can we start planning for another ball in the story? : ) Any ideas for what it should be for?

12/2/2011 6:09:20 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'll try and post tonight! :D

12/2/2011 6:04:05 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Hey taylorswiftfan, check out my club cALLing aLL WrITeRS!! It is an awesome club. We barely started a story on the Civil War period, most of the girls that write here write on calling all writers! :) Check it out! :)

12/1/2011 9:17:59 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @taylorswiftfan Since we have already written a lot in this story and there's not any more officers your a little late for this story but if you check out the club Never Ending Stories, there's still time to send in an app before we start writing. :)

12/1/2011 8:47:50 PM | Report

taylorswiftfan1233 OK i will:) Thanks!

12/2/2011 10:20:47 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls! Sorry I didn't get on yesterday but I had so much chem & Algebra homework it's not even funny. :p I still have to do the atom model that's due tomorrow, Plus I have to do an book talk tom. & I still have around 500 pages to read. Ugh! :/

12/1/2011 7:02:00 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* Dinner that night went well, but we were thankful that we spent so much time scrubbing everything down because little Rose was teething, and wrapping her mouth around everything she could get her hands on. I went to bed that night still feeling quite depressed about Violet. I fell asleep with tears trickling down my cheeks. **** “Absolutely absurd!” My father declared throwing down the paper he was just reading. “What is it dear,” my mother asks him. “They are having a really for women’s right to vote!” He told her quite upset. I felt my face wrinkle in confusion. Women were meant to stay out of things in politics, which was a man’s job. I glanced up at my mother and she very obviously felt the same way as my father and I did. “Don’t worry, Claire and I will never consider supporting it.” My mother says for the both of us. It calms Father down a bit but he is still on edge about it all. Why did an article have to come out like that just before Thanksgiving? That will probably be all he wants to speak of at supper, once my brothers are over. I sat there for a moment just thinking about everything. The cause made no sense to me. I was perfectly happy never having to worry about voting, but apparently many people were not.

12/1/2011 6:31:12 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey i'm going to post some of my part cuz i think we basically covered everything tuesday.

12/1/2011 6:30:59 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah, if anyone wants to say anything though thats fine

12/1/2011 6:25:39 PM | Report

fungirl123 I don't know if @Lexi can be on. I think thatjust having meetings on Tuesday is enough. We don't really have anything to discuss.......

12/1/2011 6:24:20 PM | Report

selah6398 actually we dont really need to discuss anything

12/1/2011 6:21:55 PM | Report

selah6398 same. i think we should discuss even if ppl arent here

12/1/2011 6:19:44 PM | Report

kjm109 I'll be on for the meeting if there is one.

12/1/2011 6:15:35 PM | Report

selah6398 wait were having a meeting?

12/1/2011 6:08:18 PM | Report

fungirl123 Are we having a meeting??? 6;30 P.M., right?

12/1/2011 5:12:02 PM | Report

taylorswiftfan1233 :) Hey. I was wondering- Is it to late to fill out an application thingy for ur story?? I love to write and it looks like a lot of fun. Plus i usually get on everyday! :) Just let me know I guess! Thx! :))

12/1/2011 5:45:18 PM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* Ten blocks and twenty minutes later, I arrived at the university and approached the first person I saw. “Excuse me, sir, could you tell me where Peter Jackson is?” “Why, certainly, little lady,” replied the man, who looked rather like a professor. “That’s him right over there.” He pointed to his left at a small cluster of students. “Thank you!” I said, turning toward the group. As I drew closer, a figure broke off from the huddle and strode toward me. “Lucie!” Peter said jovially, and to my complete surprise he enfolded me in a hug. We were practically strangers… though I had come to visit him at his school, so that counted for something, I supposed. He led me toward the other students. “Lucie, this is Albert, Frank, and Marissa. Everyone, this is Lucie, the girl I told you about.” I noted that Frank, a stocky blond fellow, had his arm curled rather possessively around Marissa, a tiny, Hispanic-looking girl. We all exchanged hellos, the others seeming completely at ease. Everyone was so laid-back here, I marveled. The boys began talking about a horse race or some such thing, and Marissa smiled at me from under Frank’s arm. “Hullo, Lucie. So you’re the girl Peter has been talking about?” she teased in a friendly fashion. “I suppose,” I muttered, suddenly embarrassed. “Say, did you hear about the rally tomorrow?” she asked excitedly. “Susan Anthony is going to be there and everything!” “Wait, a rally for what?” I was confused. “Why, for the cause, of course. Suffrage. Women’s rights. They say they’re going to change the Constitution so that women can vote!” “Wait, really?” I asked. “That’s absolutely brilliant! But I’ve never even heard of… ‘suffrage’ before.” “Are you kidding me?” Marissa laughed. “It’s been all over campus, Lucie! All over every campus in the city, in fact. What, are you one of those rich girls living uptown, or have you been living under a rock?” I squirmed a bit. “Er…” “Well, anyway, do you want to go to the rally with me tomorrow?” she interrupted. “It’s at three o’clock. We’re meeting here, in front of the Charles Waterhead library. What do you say?” “That sounds marvelous,” I said excitedly. Women, voting! A rally! Who knew? Certainly not me, nor any of my friends. I was jerked out of my thoughts when a nearby chapel bell began tolling, signifying the evening’s sixth hour. “Oh! I really must be getting home now,” I said rather apologetically. This caught Peter’s attention. “Do you really need to go so soon?” he said dramatically. “Well, we can give you a ride. Where to?” “You really don’t need to do that,” I replied, but perhaps a bit unconvincingly as my teeth began to chatter. “Oh, it’s no trouble at all. And I would say so if it was, since it’s really my carriage Pete’s so gallantly offering,” Albert interjected. “Where’re we headed?” So I told him my address, and in no time at all I was bundled into a roomy buggy with Albert, Marissa, and Peter- Frank having gone back to his dormitory. Peter sat next to me in the back seat, and we chatted amicably about our lives and nothing in particular. He had a wonderful sense of humor and a charming smile; as always, I seemed to be entranced by his beautiful blue eyes. The ride passed by in a blur and before I knew it, we were in front of the millinery. I smiled and professed my thanks before hopping down from the carriage, but Peter reached out and grabbed my arm as I turned to go. “Wait, Lucie,” he said, and his stunning eyes seemed to capture and hold me there. “It was so nice to see you today. I hope we will meet up again soon.” After that, Albert snapped the reins and the horses began to move away. But the warmth of Peter’s lingering stare kept me warm for the rest of the night.

12/1/2011 3:13:20 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, I can't make it to the meeting tonight (if there even is one?) because we have our first musical rehearsal. I'll try to get on later or tomorrow, so if you have any q's for me just post them on here. :) ~Bee

12/1/2011 3:12:22 PM | Report

selah6398 oh and "i hoped he was better of than me" i meant "off than me. sorry!

11/30/2011 9:16:10 PM | Report

selah6398 when i put "i hit him straight in the jaw" i meant "square in the jaw"

11/30/2011 9:13:58 PM | Report

selah6398 * Luke * It was the dead of night, peaking into the early hours of the morning when Gregory’s eyes fluttered open, He look about franticly but then closed his eyes and put his had over his face. “ Long night?”, I asked, my voice dripping with sarcasm. He opened his eyes and smiled crookedly at me, and I got a glimpse if his filthy teeth and pungent breath. “ You got more al-ke-hol?” his words slurred and spaced out, he was still somewhat drunk. “ No”, I gritted my teeth and stood up while he attempted to, but staggered back down. “ Then watdo youwant?” his words were a jumbled mess. “You were the one that attacked Rosalie!”. It was a wimpy comeback. He scratched his head like he was trying to recall the memory. Suddenly, he grinned, remembering. I couldn’t take it. I pulled him up to his feet and hit him straight in the jaw. He put a hand to his jaw, and spit out a mixture of teeth, saliva, and blood. “What the heck is wrong with you?” he demanded.” Oh, I get it, you her little beau aren’t you? She replaced me?”. I went to punch him again but he grabbed my arm and kicked my feet out from under me, I winced in pain when my shoulder hit the hard concrete of the narrow ground. Even drunk, he was still tough. My bone crunched and I looked up to see him staring down at me coolly. I lurched myself back up and rammed him with my good shoulder into the hard wall. I heard him groan in pain and walked over to him while he was lying on the ground. His eyes burned with rage and I hit him in the face again. Just when I thought it was over, he whammed me in the face twice. Blood flowed in my eye from my forehead, blinding me, my eye was bruised and so was my lip. He got up and kicked me in the legs with extreme force. I tried to hold in my gasp of pain. I fell again, breathing sharply, and knew I’d be limping. Gregory sat on the ground in anguish and I lay on the ground, unable to rise. I picked my head up but it returned to the ground with a thud. Had I lost? He laughed like a madman. I army crawled closer to him and saw his arm and elbow twisted unnaturally. Blood covered part of his face and I moaned in torment. “I hate you”, he growled. Well, the feeling is mutual, I thought. The taste of blood was like rust and salt in my mouth. Unconsciousness had its grasp on me, and I was being dragged under. With the reminder of my strength I hit him in the ear. He was unconsciousness already. I crawled away from him and was finally pulled under into darkness. ***(Hours later) I woke up on the ground and tried to pull myself up. Everything in my body roared with pain. I was still faintly bleeding but eventually managed to get up and sart limping home with my last of strength and energy. I knew Gregory would be out still and hopefully worse of than me. I saw the house and through the window noticed Rosalie pacing anxiously. ”Ros..Rosalie…!” She saw me, eyes wide, and tried to suprese her shriek. The last thing I heard was her sprinting out the door and towards me before I passed out cold.

11/30/2011 6:54:32 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* When I got home my mother met me at the door. “How is Violet dear?” she asked my gently. “She… She has pertussis.” I tell her feeling more tears reach my eyes. My mother gasps and her hand flies to her mouth. “Oh, Claire I am so sorry. We should get you washed just in case the disease got on you, Alexander and his wife are coming for dinner and are bringing Rose.” My mother exclaims. I nod my head in agreement and try my best not to touch anything, mother follows close behind me telling Emily to clean everything I do accidently touch. Once in my room, mother gets a bath ready and helps me undress just to insure that I don’t touch a single thing I don’t have to. I walked to the bathroom and lowered myself into the tub and began scrubbing my body to remove any trace of the disease. Rose will not get this; I will prevent it from happening at all costs. *** After scrubbing every last inch of my body I get out of the tub and get into clean clothes, re-do my hair, and put on some make-up. After putting on the finishing touches I walk down stairs and await for the arrival of my brother.

11/30/2011 6:19:38 PM | Report

volleyball514 *Lucie* My thoughts were solidly on Peter as I absentmindedly dusted a display, but I whirled around as a crash sounded from behind me. There I beheld a sad sight: Isabelle Antoinette stood stock-still in the center of a scene of mass destruction; hats, lids, and ribbons were scattered around her. She had somehow managed to knock over a tower of hatboxes while trying to bring an item from the back room. Suddenly, my mood went from rather happy to irate in a flash. “Isabelle!” I snapped. “Why are you so clumsy?” She cast her eyes down, ashamed, and bent to pick up a hat. “No, I’ll get it, just go help that customer,” I sighed resignedly as the bell above the shop door tinkled. I bent down, putting a hat in its correct box and adding the lid before placing it safely back on the shelf. My words to Isabelle were a little harsh, I reflected. After all, it was only her first week on the job. As I finished picking up the hats, Isabelle successfully sold one to the portly matron who’d come in a few minutes ago. She stood at the register, looking quite miserable. I went over and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. “I’m sorry for snapping at you, Isabelle. I know it’s been a tough time of it with your sister sick and everything.” She regarded me with tear-filled eyes. “Tell you what; take the rest of the day off. Oh, go on, it’s almost closing time anyway. And the shop’s closed the rest of the week for Thanksgiving. But- how is Violet, anyway?” I finally asked, letting the worries I’d repressed all day spring to the surface. “Sh-she’s doing a bit better, I think,” Isabelle sniveled. “Well, I’m glad to hear it. Be sure to tell her that I look forward to seeing her at your Thanksgiving dinner party, all right? Have a good evening, Isabelle.” Once she was gone, I tidied the shop for a few minutes until official closing. Then I called to my father in the back room. “Papa, I’m going out for a few hours, all right?” “Very well, Lucie, just be back before dark,” he responded. I pulled on my calling-coat and quit the shop. My destination? Manhattan University on Thirty-First Street, residence of Peter Jackson.

11/30/2011 4:24:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I pushed through my front door and let the cold air hit my face. It was two days before Thanksgiving. Violet’s family would be having a dinner party like they always did and my family would no doubt be invited. I was going to the shop to give Jesse an axe that he had left at home. I walked through the freezing air until I rounded the corner and came to my father’s little shop between two buildings. I pushed open the door and went in. “Yes, Adelaine?” asked my father in a bored tone. That was the first time he had spoken to me since Andrew had broke away…and it wasn’t even nice! “I’m just delivering an axe!” I said snappily. He nodded and went back to counting the money. Jesse came in with a small tree in his hands. “Oh, thank you!” he sighed out with relief when he saw the axe in my hands. “I thought you might need it!” I laughed. “I’ve been needing it all morning!” he laughed with relief. I nodded and went on my way to my family’s house again. When I rounded a corner, a cart pulled out in front and almost rolled over me! “Can you please watch where you ride that cart?!” I snapped without looking at the driver. “Oh, sorry, Adelaine,” said a soft, warm male’s voice. I recognized it. “Andrew? Leave me alone and don’t ever speak to me!” I said trying to avoid him. He hopped off his cart and tried to run after me. “Adelaine, I’m sorry-,” “Sorry, isn’t enough!” I said trying to shake off his arm that had a light hold on me. “Can I at least explain why?” he asked innocently. “Oh…I guess,” I said. He sighed with relief and took me behind a building. “My-My grandmother has problems with me being around you and your family,” Andrew said. “And…?” I asked. “She said I shouldn’t be seeing a Goodman because of her past with this town and your father’s father. I don’t know what…” Andrew said. I let out the breath that I was holding in. “Um….” He mumbled. Then he leaned over and kissed my soft lips.

11/29/2011 8:22:22 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy If you have any questions feel free to ask because some of it might be a little confusing...

11/29/2011 8:02:56 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sure! :)

11/29/2011 8:01:05 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - I enjoyed reading them! Can I continue writing now??

11/29/2011 7:59:15 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy lol sorry but we got carried away...

11/29/2011 7:51:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 It toook me like 15 minutes to read all of your posts! But yeah, Andrew and Adelaine do marry in the end! :)

11/29/2011 7:47:24 PM | Report

selah6398 cant skype rite noe maybe later mines karson6398 i think paige nos gtg!

11/29/2011 7:38:56 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Do you want me to skype now lexi?

11/29/2011 7:36:28 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige & Karson Oh I need you to my skype! It's like this one but Lexilicousluv instead

11/29/2011 7:35:15 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Bye! P.S. For anyone that's going to start writing I'm going with option 2... and I'm going to write an alternate ending with the ghostbusters (lol) but I probably won't post it :)

11/29/2011 7:33:46 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 i will probably be posting tonight. Karson, do yo wanna skype?

11/29/2011 7:32:54 PM | Report

volleyball514 Karson I will have to check that book out! And I will post tomorrow, or maybe the day after so.. yeah. It's been a great meeting but I g2g now! Bye! ~Bee ♥

11/29/2011 7:32:52 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee I agree! We defnitely got some good plots going before the whole ghostbusters thing (my bad sorry... but I couldn't help myself!)

11/29/2011 7:32:22 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah good meeting guys lol

11/29/2011 7:31:47 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok then I guess this meeting is over now. It was fun! :)

11/29/2011 7:31:22 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm watching Glee too! And I still have some studying to do so we should probs wrap it up soon but this has definitely been productive

11/29/2011 7:31:04 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah but theres another after the trilogy!

11/29/2011 7:31:02 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I have and it is! iSN'T IT LIKE A TRILOGY? cUZ i READ THE ONe where they were all in one book... I'll probably write while I'm watching Glee so maybe..

11/29/2011 7:30:27 PM | Report

kjm109 Probably wont post tonight. I gtg now bye!

11/29/2011 7:30:18 PM | Report

selah6398 i still have loads of hw too

11/29/2011 7:30:13 PM | Report

volleyball514 And haha Lexi that is making me LAUGH! They are debutante ghostbusters and at the balls in the old fancy homes there are all these ghosts of old ladies and ppl that were stabbed and stuff... haha

11/29/2011 7:30:01 PM | Report

kjm109 Oh I sometimes watch glee. But i need to get into Odyssey mode, which is a hard transition from this. (I have homework from the Odyssey)

11/29/2011 7:29:40 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige We're fantisizing about Violet coming back as a ghost & haunting people until the girls figure out who murdered hwer...

11/29/2011 7:29:28 PM | Report

selah6398 have you read that book Lexi? if u havent its so good!

11/29/2011 7:29:19 PM | Report

selah6398 are any of you guys going to post tonight?

11/29/2011 7:28:33 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy OHHH I love Elizabeth Chandler! Yeah we probably should wrap up the meeting soon... I'm watching the new episode of Glee in 30 minutes & I still have to finish watching the episode from before :)

11/29/2011 7:28:20 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah I could see that too.

11/29/2011 7:27:45 PM | Report

selah6398 AND the guys name is TRISTAN!

11/29/2011 7:27:11 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Okay. So what is everyone doing??? confused :/ lol, like always, Karson would know

11/29/2011 7:27:11 PM | Report

volleyball514 Kat i have 2 brothers around that age so I know how you feel! And also I just imagined Lucie and harvey when they're older like the parents from mary poppins... does anyone know what i mean? lol but not as mean

11/29/2011 7:27:04 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Me too! I just had a visual of the girls like ghost busters with the vacuum machine thingies but with their hair all fancy and heels and their ball dresses! LOL :)

11/29/2011 7:26:51 PM | Report

kjm109 Haha. Hey guys i have some homework so can we wrap it up soon. I don't want to sound mean but we've already been posting for like an hour.

11/29/2011 7:26:47 PM | Report

selah6398 haha i just read a romance- paranormal-mystery book like that called kissed by an angel where they fell in love but then the brakes in his car were cut but no one knows so he comes as an angel... my summary is reakky bad but the book is AMAZING! LOL

11/29/2011 7:26:40 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Kat My sister is almost 10 and she is so annoying now! She never listens to me, especially when I'm babysitting. :( She's a royal pain sometimes...

11/29/2011 7:25:40 PM | Report

kjm109 Oh my gosh you guys are making me laugh!

11/29/2011 7:24:55 PM | Report

kjm109 @Lexi I have a twelve year old little brother, he used to kinda listen to me, but now he never does.

11/29/2011 7:24:23 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hahah I know right! Like all the girls would be able to see her and have to help solve her murder because she actually poisoned.. LOL

11/29/2011 7:24:07 PM | Report

volleyball514 Yeah I think a ball in early December would be good and then some tensions could start, and Lexi lol we could turn it into a ghost story! haha JK

11/29/2011 7:23:20 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Yeah he's 7 so he's super easy to control ;) lol but then I feel bad :( SO he ends up getting what he wantts...

11/29/2011 7:23:18 PM | Report

kjm109 @ lexi im glad you were kidding or else we would have to change like the whole genera of the story. OH some of the boys could even be time travelers then! Haha jk

11/29/2011 7:23:01 PM | Report

selah6398 ahahaaha

11/29/2011 7:22:20 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy What if Violet came back as a ghost to haunt her sister! hahah lol just kidding that's crazy! :) I felt like being random for a minute... :)

11/29/2011 7:21:48 PM | Report

kjm109 @Lexi haha is ur brother younger?

11/29/2011 7:21:23 PM | Report

kjm109 That would be fun. I could have Claire and Levi's tension begin there. The other girl (I need a name for her) could totally not leave them alone. Again wheels turning

11/29/2011 7:20:32 PM | Report

selah6398 oh ok... can we have the ball after thanksgiving so Rosalie has time to heal Luke? i dont kniw if that makes sense though..

11/29/2011 7:20:24 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Her brother needed the computer so she had to log off :( My brother likes to hog the computer too but since it's my laptop I just banish him from my room and he actually listens (most of the time...)

11/29/2011 7:20:19 PM | Report

volleyball514 Ok that's good about Andrew and Adelaine and @Kat it kinda does lol it sounds like a professional wrestling match or somethin bahahaha... "Brawl at the Ball"

11/29/2011 7:20:11 PM | Report

kjm109 She had to get off the computer and use a new one but she might not be able to use it or something

11/29/2011 7:19:23 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Maybe they can have a ball to celebrate Thanksgiving and Violets recovery (well fake recovery but u know what I mean...)???

11/29/2011 7:19:17 PM | Report

kjm109 @lexi thanks I thought i read something about that but i kinda spaced on it.

11/29/2011 7:18:46 PM | Report

selah6398 lol wheres haley?

11/29/2011 7:18:29 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I'm pretty sure Haley said that Adelaine will marry Andrew in the end :)

11/29/2011 7:17:59 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah there prob will be one if he wins or loses, 1. if he loses he'll want to try again and 2. if luke wins Gregory will want a rematch because he was drunk or somethin

11/29/2011 7:17:56 PM | Report

kjm109 @Bee that kinda rhymes, or i guess its just alliteration

11/29/2011 7:17:20 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy That sounds good! Rosalie should get mad but then she's how bad he's injured and loves him more for sticking up for her and she cleans him up.

11/29/2011 7:17:01 PM | Report

kjm109 hey agaian Lexi

11/29/2011 7:16:08 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Lexi that was quick! haha and @Karson yeah that sounds good, maybe if there is another ball there can be a dramatic showdown brawl at the ball

11/29/2011 7:16:08 PM | Report

selah6398 @bee and @kat that sounds good

11/29/2011 7:15:57 PM | Report

kjm109 @ fungirl, sry if you already mentioned this, but what do you have planned to happen with Andrew?

11/29/2011 7:15:31 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah i just said yes to both... hmmm but i have a good idea

11/29/2011 7:15:19 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Kay I'm back :)

11/29/2011 7:14:59 PM | Report

kjm109 @Bee great idea Rosalie should get mad though cuz she told him not to go.

11/29/2011 7:14:45 PM | Report

selah6398 oh ya i like that

11/29/2011 7:14:36 PM | Report

selah6398 ok i have an idea he'll lose and eventually re-match him or whatever somehow

11/29/2011 7:14:04 PM | Report

kjm109 i get frustrated with teh dishes when my brother doesn't have to help and I do them alone and he doesnt have to do them by himself later.

11/29/2011 7:13:48 PM | Report

volleyball514 @Karson I'm not sure...Maybe he should win but he gets seriously injured and then when he comes home Rosalie has to take care of him like he took care of her

11/29/2011 7:13:19 PM | Report

selah6398 whichever you guys want (lol not helpful ik)

11/29/2011 7:12:59 PM | Report

kjm109 I think he should loose but be able to get back home. then Rosalie gets all upset.

11/29/2011 7:12:26 PM | Report

volleyball514 Lexi I totes agree! About the dishes and the instant update lol. So, which character is going to check on Rosalie and discover that she's not at home?

11/29/2011 7:12:21 PM | Report

selah6398 so when luke (tries to idk) beat up Gregory im not sure if he should win and also get beat up or just lose and lay in the streets till someone finds him?

11/29/2011 7:11:09 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Just keep posting and I'll read everything when I'm done :( I hate the dishes..

11/29/2011 7:10:23 PM | Report

kjm109 ok lexi no problem

11/29/2011 7:10:12 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ughhh Brb I have to do the dishes. Ugh! I'll be back in like 5 minutes if not less, promise!

11/29/2011 7:09:51 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah that would be really cool.

11/29/2011 7:09:38 PM | Report

selah6398 @lexi- i know right!

11/29/2011 7:09:31 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy It kind of sucks that you have to keep refreshing the page and then by the time your post uploads evryone else already posted lol :) I wish it were instant like FB

11/29/2011 7:09:05 PM | Report

selah6398 haha ok im changing luke's blue eyes to green

11/29/2011 7:08:55 PM | Report

kjm109 Don't get stressed! lol

11/29/2011 7:08:55 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah lets talk about the end later, its stressin me out

11/29/2011 7:08:15 PM | Report

volleyball514 And we really did just start this club, what, 2 or 3 weeks ago? Time flies when you're having fun! ♥

11/29/2011 7:08:13 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Thanks Kat! Bee, that sounds great! I love poetry! :)

11/29/2011 7:08:01 PM | Report

kjm109 @lexi i agree the wheels in my head are turning now

11/29/2011 7:07:33 PM | Report

volleyball514 I'm thinking when Violet relapses to illness, or when she dies if that's what happens Lucie is depressed and starts writing poetry and then Peter helps her publish it... would it be ok if I post some poetry on here that Lucie wrote? :)

11/29/2011 7:06:56 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah lets save all talk of the end until further notice!

11/29/2011 7:06:54 PM | Report

selah6398 @lexi yeah we kinda just did lol, i still have alot to post though

11/29/2011 7:06:48 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I think the plot line with Levi and the girls could be interesting! :)

11/29/2011 7:06:35 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @KArson I know right! It feels like we just started this club :(

11/29/2011 7:05:56 PM | Report

kjm109 ok I was also thinking that the girl at the party was one of Levis girls that he escorted, he didn't like her, but I could make something out of that.

11/29/2011 7:05:51 PM | Report

selah6398 all this talk about the end is making me sad :( i feel like its almost over :(

11/29/2011 7:05:05 PM | Report

volleyball514 Karson that's a good idea for Kat, and that girl could have to come stay with Levi's family for awhile becuase their families are friends and that makes Claire mad becuase Levi is flirting with her...? But then something else happens to the girl

11/29/2011 7:04:50 PM | Report

kjm109 I know right?!?!

11/29/2011 7:04:36 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee That sounds interesting!!! I like it! :)

11/29/2011 7:04:29 PM | Report

selah6398 oh ok lol its fine

11/29/2011 7:04:11 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Seriously?! Time went by quickly...

11/29/2011 7:03:50 PM | Report

kjm109 ok I was also thinking about Levi getting upset about her dad but idk how do do that.

11/29/2011 7:03:49 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah lexi sounds good WHY THE CAPS? LOL

11/29/2011 7:03:42 PM | Report

volleyball514 Yeahh I think she will be with Peter for awhile and explores her artsy/ women's rights side but then he deserts her for a different girl he got pregnant and she ends up marrying Harvey who loves her for her spirit and stuff :)

11/29/2011 7:03:10 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy OMG sorry that my typing is reckless right noe but I'm not a very good fast typer...

11/29/2011 7:03:06 PM | Report

selah6398 maybe the girl levi saw at the ball could flirt with levi more and he flirts with her? something like that maybe

11/29/2011 7:02:59 PM | Report

kjm109 Wow its already been 20 min since we started posting!

11/29/2011 7:02:50 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson Ok so how about one of the girls goes to her grandmothers home to fetch Rosalie BUT FIND OUT SHE;S NOIT THERE?

11/29/2011 7:02:34 PM | Report

selah6398 lol i got the two mixed up for a minute before im al good now

11/29/2011 7:01:58 PM | Report

kjm109 I think Peter sounds cooler. Also I want to add some conflict between Claire and Levi any suggestions, it just needs to be able to be resolved.

11/29/2011 7:01:53 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee That sounds good but I think all girls should end with a husband..

11/29/2011 7:01:14 PM | Report

selah6398 so the girls still dont know where Rosalie is staying but i guess they assume its her grandmothers because the time she was with Violet that was the first time they saw her, so maybe someone in the story could check that she isnt at her grandmothers?

11/29/2011 7:01:09 PM | Report

kjm109 Oh my gosh guys sad!! and don't try to talk on the phone and read this at the same time it gets really confusing!

11/29/2011 7:00:50 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Good so it wasn't just me who didn't really rememebr who was who, I was feeling so guilty...

11/29/2011 7:00:42 PM | Report

volleyball514 And it's ok girls haha Harvey was her escort to the ball that was stuck up but then he helped her with a lot that night and Peter is the guys she bumped into on the street he will be more important later on

11/29/2011 7:00:37 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee I'm sorry but could you please explain who the 2 guys are...

11/29/2011 7:00:04 PM | Report

volleyball514 And I think if Violet dies you could definitely continue it from Isabelle's perspective. But that could be the beginning of the end of the story, like, they all have to come to terms with her death while the other storylines wrap up and then the end

11/29/2011 6:59:31 PM | Report

selah6398 i dont even remember Peter, i feel so ashamed, let me check it

11/29/2011 6:59:20 PM | Report

kjm109 I don't know, I dont really recall much about either.

11/29/2011 6:59:04 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paife Now that Violet is "better" she could stay at the Antoinette house and she discovers Violet with tuberculosis (if we go with #2) and stays comofort Violet so she's not lonely :)

11/29/2011 6:58:47 PM | Report

selah6398 sorry i feel like the stupid child who keeps repeating what she's been told but in question form...

11/29/2011 6:58:31 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, who do you think Lucie should end up with, Peter or Harvey? Idk which yet and I know I haven't written that much about them but I have some stuff in mind that will probably take longer to develop than this story so... idk

11/29/2011 6:58:00 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah they both sound good but i might cry with #2

11/29/2011 6:57:53 PM | Report

selah6398 so if Violet did die that wouldnt be the end of the story though right?

11/29/2011 6:57:49 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Karson, same! I gtg eat. brb

11/29/2011 6:57:13 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Yeah well I was roiginally thinking the rest could be from Isabelle's perspective if I go with #2 and Issabelle marries Tristan or #1 Violet lives and marries him IDK yet

11/29/2011 6:56:58 PM | Report

fungirl123 .....

11/29/2011 6:56:57 PM | Report

kjm109 @fungirl that's fine hear from you soon

11/29/2011 6:56:24 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi-.......

11/29/2011 6:56:19 PM | Report

volleyball514 Oh geez well idk if Violet should die!! :( But they both do sound like really good endings...

11/29/2011 6:55:51 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Oh, and Julia knows about Violet. She was originally going to stay at her house, but Violet's mother told her and basically kicked her out because she was really upset.

11/29/2011 6:55:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy lol it looks like bebuntateto but it's really debutante to

11/29/2011 6:55:37 PM | Report

fungirl123 @EVERYONE - my older brother needs the computer...sorry. I'll try and get onto my sister's laptop! :)

11/29/2011 6:55:32 PM | Report

selah6398 i liked both but if Violet died i feel like the story would be done unless you wrote from Isabelle's perspective

11/29/2011 6:55:30 PM | Report

kjm109 @ lexi. Gasp for #2 so sad!!! :(

11/29/2011 6:55:02 PM | Report

kjm109 its called story writing, my club like this. You can get to it on my, fungirl, or lexi's profile

11/29/2011 6:54:24 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee I have two endings I'm thinking about a.) Isabelle nurses Violet back to health and that breaks their hatred for eachother or 2.) Violet dies and Isabelle realizes she should have spent more time and steps up to be the perfect proper debuntateeto make her deceased older sister proud.

11/29/2011 6:54:18 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Kat - KK!

11/29/2011 6:54:08 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 id to her

11/29/2011 6:53:36 PM | Report

selah6398 @kat where's your updated story at?

11/29/2011 6:53:28 PM | Report

kjm109 @lexi im glad i just kinda threw it together while i was waiting

11/29/2011 6:53:17 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 No. A while back ago, when she got mad at her mother, she was going for a walk outside on the streets. At night. Men took her to a bar, got her drunk, and got her pregnant. She was not really clear what happened because she was drunk from what they d

11/29/2011 6:53:11 PM | Report

fungirl123 I think we're all mature enough to talk about Julia being pregnant!! We can say "The Word"! LOL!

11/29/2011 6:53:09 PM | Report

kjm109 @fungirl Probably in a few days cuz we need to fill one position

11/29/2011 6:52:19 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Kat I just read it and it sounds great!

11/29/2011 6:52:15 PM | Report

volleyball514 And that sounds good Karson and Paige, ooh so it's the guys that took her to a saloon... tricky! oh poor Julia and Lexi when the find out Violet has tuberculosis, is that when Isabelle nurses her back to health?

11/29/2011 6:52:14 PM | Report

selah6398 oh ok when before she went to Rosalie's? i get it now :)

11/29/2011 6:51:50 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @bee Yup! Well I am anyways...

11/29/2011 6:51:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 @kjm109 - I was on Story Writing right before I got on here! I already read it and it's awesome! When can we start writing on that? Also, what does Adelaine's mother have to do with it? : )

11/29/2011 6:51:20 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah i've had ta watch a few videos about him and read a lot of his work. I dislike it greatly

11/29/2011 6:51:05 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson I don't think so because it was the dude in the aley that did you know what...

11/29/2011 6:50:53 PM | Report

volleyball514 So are we now at 2 days before Thanksgiving in the story? Just so everyone is on the same day...

11/29/2011 6:50:31 PM | Report

kjm109 I like the perspective from both its cool to hear his thought too.

11/29/2011 6:50:17 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Kat I got the idea yesterday in class because we were watching a video about Edgar Allen Poe (who was alive around this time period) and it sounded interesting to include it!

11/29/2011 6:49:59 PM | Report

selah6398 oh so it wasnt edwards child?

11/29/2011 6:49:49 PM | Report

kjm109 any advice for my writing girls? oh and @fungirl I updated story writing's plot tell me what you think

11/29/2011 6:49:28 PM | Report

selah6398 is it okkay with you guys if i often switch back and forth (not a whole lot) to luke and rosalie so like both of them?

11/29/2011 6:49:11 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Okay, Julia is pregnant but she does not know that yet. Her mother will be mad, and so will Edward. They will last. Julia will go back with Edward to find the men that did it to her.

11/29/2011 6:49:08 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Paige sounds good to me, so is Julia pregnant?

11/29/2011 6:48:55 PM | Report

selah6398 so is she preggrz? lol

11/29/2011 6:48:14 PM | Report

kjm109 Every time i hear tuberculosis i think of edgar allen poe and shudder because of his writing.

11/29/2011 6:48:00 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @HAley you can write about how she feels better for a couple of days so they can hang out and celebrate Thanksgiving (even though she's not realy better the disease tricked everyone)

11/29/2011 6:47:56 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 I had basketball practice until 5:30, just got home. So Julia I am thinking will stay with Adelaine, then confront her mother. Her mother gets mad and she runs away again, meeting up with Adelaine? idk.

11/29/2011 6:47:34 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah sounds awesome

11/29/2011 6:47:13 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Paige - you need to keep refreshing the page...also...is Julia pregnant. It's fine if she is!

11/29/2011 6:47:08 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah I just finished the Violet part so i'm going to write that soon

11/29/2011 6:47:07 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy yeah well I was thinking that she'll start to feel better but she's really not that's just how the disease works and then they find out she really has tuberculosis (consumption) which is a deadly disease when she begins to cough up blood. Sound good?

11/29/2011 6:46:35 PM | Report

kjm109 Kat or kjm is fine to same amount of letters so whatever you prefer

11/29/2011 6:46:13 PM | Report

volleyball514 oh nevermind everyone's here! yay! haha and Kat is there any boy or family drama with Claire? What is going on with her and Levi? Maybe write some more about what is happening there....

11/29/2011 6:46:01 PM | Report

selah6398 paige is here

11/29/2011 6:45:55 PM | Report

selah6398 thanks kjm! sorry i never caught your nickname what is it again? lol

11/29/2011 6:45:30 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey no problem we just started

11/29/2011 6:45:23 PM | Report

fungirl123 Is Violet going to get better soon? Can I start writing (not until tomorrow prob) about her recovery???

11/29/2011 6:44:59 PM | Report

volleyball514 I am kinda wondering what is going on with Julia but Paige isn't here so.. yeah I don't know if she's pregnant? And when she comes back will she tell the other girls that she's run away again?

11/29/2011 6:44:56 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Hi im here sorry just a little late :( lol

11/29/2011 6:44:51 PM | Report

selah6398 because she said she had the fear she was preganant

11/29/2011 6:44:46 PM | Report

kjm109 @karson, I love the idea sounds very cool.

11/29/2011 6:44:09 PM | Report

selah6398 yeah 1 question is Violet going to get sick again since u said people with her diases felt batter than got sick again?

11/29/2011 6:44:08 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Julia's pregnant? I thought she was just feeling sick or something... I'll have to reread @Paige's posts...

11/29/2011 6:43:59 PM | Report

selah6398 i know im going to have Rosalie's father come home when things start to get better and then something shocking (ish not really) is going to happen

11/29/2011 6:43:22 PM | Report

kjm109 Sound good. Any recommendations for my writing

11/29/2011 6:43:16 PM | Report

fungirl123 Well we all need to talk...or else no will be really talking, we'll all just be waiting! :(

11/29/2011 6:43:11 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey Haley! Ok so for first order of business does anyone have any questions for anyone?

11/29/2011 6:42:53 PM | Report

selah6398 im pretty sure julia's pregnat or something

11/29/2011 6:42:07 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Ok well it's been 10 minutes so we can just start and if they show up they can just join :)

11/29/2011 6:41:47 PM | Report

fungirl123 Yeah...I'm here! I was thinking about my plot. Like, Julia could come and stay with me for a bit before she goes home. Then she starts talking to Andrew again...then things start happening to her and she runs away...

11/29/2011 6:41:11 PM | Report

kjm109 oh starting fine too

11/29/2011 6:40:25 PM | Report

kjm109 Maybe just a couple more minutes.

11/29/2011 6:40:10 PM | Report

selah6398 i think we should just start

11/29/2011 6:40:00 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Me too :) How much longer do you guys want to wait?

11/29/2011 6:39:35 PM | Report

kjm109 Just so you girls know, I'm not much of a talker so I will be here just probably mostly reading what you write and adding on here and there.

11/29/2011 6:39:10 PM | Report

selah6398 lol i just went running for half an hour

11/29/2011 6:38:42 PM | Report

kjm109 Yeah I've been on since six so i've just been goofing off on the computer.

11/29/2011 6:37:58 PM | Report

selah6398 how much longer should we wiat?

11/29/2011 6:37:46 PM | Report

volleyball514 lol it's ok! And Haley was on half an hour ago so I would assume she will show up... :)

11/29/2011 6:37:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Nevrmind then we're only missing Paige & possibly haley because she was about 20 minutes ago...

11/29/2011 6:36:53 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey Karson, Sorry Bee I just found you nick name

11/29/2011 6:36:18 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy SO we're only missing Haley, Karson, & Paige :)

11/29/2011 6:36:05 PM | Report

selah6398 im here!

11/29/2011 6:35:27 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey @Bee! We'll be answering any questions anyone has on someone's plot, sharing tips, brainstorming ideas for our characters and anything else you girls want to work on! :)

11/29/2011 6:35:13 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey vollyball (sry I cant find ur nickname)

11/29/2011 6:34:56 PM | Report

volleyball514 Me, too! So, what are we talking about at this meeting? :)

11/29/2011 6:33:03 PM | Report

kjm109 Cool

11/29/2011 6:32:10 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy So first off we'll give the rest of the girlies about 5 more minutes to log on so we can see who's present. :)

11/29/2011 6:31:55 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey @Kat the first meeting is starting :)

11/29/2011 6:30:41 PM | Report

kjm109 Hey girlies I'm on!

11/29/2011 6:27:41 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Our first meeting will be in 30 minutes :)

11/29/2011 6:02:30 PM | Report

fungirl123 6:30p.m.

11/29/2011 6:00:03 PM | Report

volleyball514 Wait, is it 6 or 6:30? Either way I'm here now and ready while doing my bio homework! lol

11/29/2011 5:57:48 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey girls just wanted to get on real quick before I left for school to remind y'all that we will be having out first meeting today at 6 PM if you can't make it that's fine as well :) *Reminder: We're running in GL time

11/29/2011 6:10:30 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy Actually I'm pretty sure it's at 6:30 PM... sorry about that!

11/29/2011 3:37:13 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Karson Great job! I love reading from Luke's perspective :)

11/29/2011 6:08:48 AM | Report

selah6398 * Luke * I searched through all the alleys and moved on to the saloons. Just as I was about to give up I heard a back door open. “Your out Gregory! You’ve had far too many drinks! Get OUT!”. I saw a man get thrown out violently to the street and slammed into the brick wall. This despicable…creature…he was the one who assaulted Rosie! My anger surged up in me as I made my way over to him. He was unconscious, but I would wait. I would wait until I could really leave a mark on him.

11/28/2011 10:51:45 PM | Report

selah6398 *LUKE * I found Rosalie crying her eyes out in an ominous alleyway. I recognized the sound of her racking sobs. That wasn’t a very good thing to be able to recognize. Instead of going home like she told me too, I had waited outside the massive house that was apparently her friend Violet’s house. I had seen her walking out with two other girls and then take off running in a random direction. “Rosalie!”, I had hollered out to her, but her hysterics had drowned my voice out. She hadn’t noticed me when I walked near to her, and I noticed a stray cat trying to get her attention also. “You and me both, cat”, I whispered under my breath. “Rosalie, I’ve been waiting for you.” It was the only thing I could really say. She looked up at me, her face horribly red from crying so hard for so long. Usually she wasn’t emotional unless something huge had happened. I scooped her up in my arms. “Vi-Viol-Violet!”, was the only thing she happened to get out before another wave of tears engulfed her. I didn’t want to say anything that would set her off again. The walk home seemed longer than it had before but we finally made it. I noticed she was silent and looked down to see her asleep, head leaning against my chest. I gently rested her on the couch and spread a blanket over her body. I leaned down and kissed her forehead. “Love you Rosie.” She snored delicately, like an angel and I smiled. I wished she wasn’t so upset. But his name kept popping into my head. Gregory. I still had to deal with him, somehow. And I would. But I couldn’t risk Rosalie in the process. If I wanted to do it I had to do it tonight. I wrote a quick note that Rose would see in the morning and not get worried over. I read my quick scrawl again. ~Rosalie- I went to town to buy some supplies, be back soon, love Luke. P.S.: Mom still isn’t in town, probably not until later this week.~ I had to add that ring of truth to it, not wanting to seem suspicious. I put on my jacket and opened the door. Was this really the right thing to do? Yes. I looked behind me to see Rosalie lying peacefully on the couch. “I’ll be back soon,” I whispered to the silent house.

11/28/2011 10:48:57 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy I wrote a little bit more but it's not finished yet and it's getting late so I'll stop there for now. :) I'll definitely post something on Calling on Writers tomorrow now that I'm caught up on here :)

11/28/2011 9:49:51 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Violet* The next morning the bright sunshine awakens me and I am not so light headed plus I feel much stronger than I have been feeling in the last few days. My eyes brighten with the greatest joy known as hope when I realize that must be improving! And with only one day until Thanksgiving Eve it was about time. When the door opens and London comes in carrying my tray of breakfast and medicine I smile and ask her to sit with me and eat. She looks mildly surprised at my gesture but nods and situates herself next to me after she places the tray down. I was known for treating the staff with kindness and have been especially kind to London ever since my family took her in from the cold streets where she was beat and left out to die, which is why I not surprised at how un-surprised she was. Though since then she has become more outgoing and talks more, becoming one of our best and favorite employees in our large estate. She was assigned as my personal maid from her first day here and quickly our friendship started to blossom. It wasn’t like she was my best friend like Adelaine and the other girls but she had a special spot in my heart as well. So we talked and eat juicy links of sausage until we were full and laughing. Occasionally a cough or two would slip out but they weren’t as deep or frequent and London even agreed with me that I was getting better. When London leaves the room to do the laundry I look in the mirror and even though my face is still pale there’s more life to it and I no longer look like I’m on the verge of death. Now that I am filled with food and happiness I feel stronger. So I swing my legs over the edge of my bed and slip my feet into my slippers at the bedside floor. Tentatively I grasp onto the frame and will myself to stand up. When my legs easily do so I suppress a squeal of joy. I push off my bed and dance around my bedroom. I twirl and jump around until I’m halt in front of my closet doors. Grasping the glass handles I turn them slowly and fling the doors open, grateful to finally get out of my nightgown. I choose a simple baby blue dress and matching flats, leaving the bonnet in the bureau and choosing a silky blue ribbon instead. Swiftly I sweep my hair up and turn the string of ribbon into a lovely bow, providing a pop of color amidst my dark curls. Looking in the mirror one last time I nod approvingly and step out into the hallway.

11/28/2011 9:48:24 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy P.S. People with pertussis are usually sick for a week or two but then start to feel better before they get sick again so I will be including that soon though I have a twist to spice things up. :)

11/28/2011 8:27:50 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey! I know this isn't really much but I'm in the middle of writing and I felt like I had to post something since I'm the only one who hasn't yet. *Violet* Tears gently slide down my flushed cheek onto my silky sheets as my mother reads Adelaine’s response to me. All while I lay in bed, barely able to move because of the tightening and burning ache in my chest. ~Dearest Violet, I am saddened immensely of the fact that I cannot visit you for a long while. Your right, we can still catch up, though. But it is no better than talking face to face. It is something, though. And Andrew, well, he doesn’t like me anymore. But I’m trying to get over him. My father isn’t making it better either. I haven’t spoken to him in two full days. The last time we spoke, he was just taunting me as he did at dinner with your family. Lucie, Claire and I went on a picnic out on the countryside of New York before we knew of your condition. The weather seemed magnificent that day. Though, it wasn’t the same without you, Violet. We missed you. Julia, well, Julia hasn’t been around. But that is just Julia. Rosalie is fairing perfectly. Claire and Lucie have been quieter lately, as have I. There isn’t much to be happy about when one of your few best friends is bed-ridden. But you must keep your thoughts high! Think of what we will do for Thanksgiving! We WILL have the time of our lives! We are also always thinking of you. Love you always, Adelaine~ Thanksgiving! I nearly forgot all about Thanksgiving! I was suddenly filled with renewed hope at the thought that I will be reunited with my friends for Thanksgiving. We always invite their families over for a Thanksgiving feast. But that might be changing this year… No! My illness will not prevail! I can defeat this sickness! I must do it for my friends! I vow to myself that I will fight this and never give up hope. Even if it is the last thing I ever battle in this lifetime.

11/28/2011 8:26:13 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Oh yeah and I probably should change the description... lol :)

11/28/2011 7:26:44 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Great job girls I'm loving the writing! I'll probably post soon since Monday's are always hectic :)

11/28/2011 7:26:13 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* I reached the town in a short time, so I slowed myself to a fast walk. All I could think of was poor Violet, sick in her bed. I prayed that it wasn’t bad or anything that could hurt her. I was thinking of all this, barley hearing my name being called. “Claire! Where are you going?” Rosalie called out to me. “Violet’s severely sick, no one knows what’s wrong!” I told her. She and I took off towards the Antoinette’s home. We were escorted in and brought up to Violets room. I sat down by her head and stroked her hand, gently, as not to wake her up. I got down onto my knees ignoring the cold floors on my knees, Violet was more important at the moment. I glanced up occasionally noticing each time that Mrs. Antoinette and Rosalie were sitting silently next to each other but both intently watching Violet. A few minutes passed before Lucie and Adelaine showed up and only a few minutes more before a doctor came. Hardly any words were passed between us in the room. He left again after checking a few sings; Violets mother followed him out to hear the verdict. A few seconds later we heard a gasp and then a muffled thump. We all raced out of the door with Lucie in the lead to find out what happened. We stopped short at the threshold to take in the sight of Mrs. Antoinette lying on the ground in front of the doctor. The doctor leaned down to help her as Rosalie asked fiercely, “What is wrong with Violet? We are her best friends, we ought to know. Tell us now.” Her tone was shocking and I couldn’t imagine anything like that coming from my mouth. “Sh-she has pertussis,” he stammered out. We all drew back, and I felt tears rim my eyes. Violet was too old to get this, and even if she wasn’t why her? The other girls retreated to the room, but I stopped to make sure that Mrs. Antoinette was alright. Once that was confirmed I returned to the room and knelt back down beside Violet holding her writs gently. We sat there silently until she woke up due to the doctor and her mother entering, the mood lightened only a little and I’m sure it was only so for Violets sake. Violet turned and gave me a faint smile, I tried to be reassuring with my simile back, but I was unsure how I did because of the pain I felt for Violet raging through my body. She squeezes my hand but it feels as if she merely placed her hand on my wrist. I suppressed a gasp, not wanting to worry her more. Adelaine, Lucie, and Rosalie all come over and sit on her bed. We then all grasp hands and try our best to comfort our dear Violet. “Oh dear Adelaine, why are those tears cascading down your cheek? What has saddened you so?” Violet said in a terribly week voice. Adelaide only looked out the window, unable to tell her the truth which I knew I would be unable to do as well. She turned to Lucie and looked at her for an answer. “Violet, you have been diagnosed with pertussis and it-it’s a rather severe case,” She told her, straight forward. Violet looked dreadfully confused “But isn’t pertussis only severe for infants and young children? Surely it cannot affect me-” she broke off in a horrible coughing fit. The reality set in to me for the first time, and I accidently let out a small cry of fear, fear of losing Violet. Adelaine silently suggested that we should go. I regretted it but obediently got up and gave Violet a hug goodbye. After leaving I started walking home with Rosalie and Adelaine. We walked until we reached our separate roads, said goodbye and continued home.

11/27/2011 11:02:34 PM | Report

selah6398 *Rosalie * I woke up on the tiny couch feeling stiff and cramped. I opened my eyes and looked around; no one was home. I got up and started getting ready. By the time I was done, still no one was home. I went up to the kitchen and saw a note on the table. ~Rosalie- I went to town to buy some supplies, be back soon, love Luke. P.S.: Mom still isn’t in town, probably not until later this week. I sighed, feeling lonely. If only my friends weren’t devastated by violet’s disease. Poor Violet. I wish I could do something for her. After a period of time of deliberating, fighting with myself, and deliberating all over again, I decided to go face grandmother. Maybe I’d be lucky and she wouldn’t be home. I stood up and went over in my head what I would say to her. I trudged to my house and glared up at the window to my room. I knocked and heard it echo throughout the house. Our maid, Abigail, opened the door in surprise. “Miss. Rosalie! Your home! Your Grandmother has been so worried!”. She was worried about me? That was shocking. Abigail took me hands and led me to my father’s study where I often took my lessons. She was facing towards the window, looking as dour as ever. “Grandmother? I’m home.” She turned towards me. “Rosalie! Where have you been! Oh dear child!”. She embraced me in a massive hug. This really was a curveball. She drew back and looked at me with tears in her blue as ice eyes that had considerably softened “I’ve been so worried!”. “Well, it’s only been two days, and-“, I started to say before she attacked me in another fierce hug. This time I was the first to draw back, but I had to break up this moment of love. “I…I’m not staying right now, I have to get back.” I say cautiously. “What? Where?”, grandmother catechized me. “The Curshaw’s home.”, I hung my head down, knowing she would explode. Her compassion went away as suddenly as it had come. “That is the most foolish thing! Why wouldn’t you stay?!?”. I sealed my lips shut, looking defiantly at her. She wouldn’t understand that Gregory attacked me. She would say something like “Why would you make up such a thing? Or something along the lines of “ I’ll ask him myself.” I shook myself back into reality as she began speaking to me coldly. “Very well, but next time you come here do not expect such mercy.,” she said with tartness in her voice. Expect? I hadn’t even expected anything this time, especially not this. And another thing: when was next time? I went up to my room to grab a few outfits and marched out. I knew she was staring disapprovingly at me as I crossed the threshold of the door. I loved staying with Luke and his mother, surely they wouldn’t mind if I stayed longer? I made my way back to Luke’s and opened the door to the cozy house. Still no one was home. Why wasn’t anyone here? “Luke? Luke are you here?”. My voice rang out and silence greeted my ears. I became aware that the note was still where I left it. “I’m just paranoid”, I said aloud, possibly hoping someone would hear me and respond. How long had I been gone? I sauntered to grandmothers house in about 30 minutes, the scuffle ensued about 15 minutes, and I did make my way tolerably slow to the house, it took about 45 minutes. So about 90 minutes in all. I glanced out the window and saw thunderclouds poisoning the once perfect day, casting dark shadows on everything. Where was Luke?

11/27/2011 9:35:00 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Boy, I feel fantastic. No one is writing back!!! :( o well lol

11/27/2011 9:00:00 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Okay :) she will.... after i get out of the shower that is! lolz :)

11/27/2011 8:27:51 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Paige - Julia can come to Adelaine's house.

11/27/2011 8:04:29 PM | Report

volleyball514 Hey Lexi, should you maybe change the club description because there are no more writer positions for this story? Just wondering... :) *Lucie* On the walk home from Violet’s my thoughts were once again distracted, but this time with something serious. And yet again, I bumped into the same person as the last time I’d left the Antoinettes’ (after hiring Isabelle) and nearly fell, but he steadied me and set me upright. I glanced up into the bright blue eyes I’d seen once before, but this time, they held no excitement for me, distracted as I was by Violet’s illness. Peter Jackson seemed interested in me, though, unlike our last meeting. “Imagine the odds!” he said cheekily, smiling a charming smile as he released his grip from my gloved forearms. “You know, I never did catch your name last time you crashed into me.” He looked at me expectantly, and too late I realized what he was waiting for. “Lucie Davidson,” I said tonelessly. His smile faltered a little, and I felt bad. A charming boy with beautiful eyes was taking an interest in me, Lucie, and I was acting like a pile of horse dung. It couldn’t be helped, though; I was still worried sick about Violet- no pun intended. “Well, Lucie, I’m Peter Jackson. But of course, you knew that already.” He gallantly held out a hand, which I numbly shook, and then turned to go. “Wait!” I said, although it came out little more than a squeaky whisper. This was getting to be a serious case of déjà vu. “I-I’m sorry I’m being so boring, it’s just that one of my good friends is very ill and I’ve just seen her, and I’m so worried,” I found myself telling him for no reason other than as an excuse for my rude behavior. Though I was practically a stranger, Peter listened to my words with seriousness and made them feel a great deal more important to him than they probably were. “ I’m so terribly sorry to hear that, Lucie,” he said earnestly, all earlier traces of cockiness gone. “If you ever need to talk- or anything- I’m a student at the Manhattan University on Thirty-First Street. Just ask for me; I’ll be around.” “Thank you, I appreciate it,” I replied. “And now- I really must be going. Goodbye, for now.” He returned the farewell and I continued on my way, my day made a little bit brighter.

11/27/2011 7:50:42 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* I do not want to walk home, because my mother may hold me captive or something a mother of a runaway child might do. I decided to go to Violet’s house, because it is well hidden from anywhere near anyone that I know well enough to tell on me. On my way over to her house, I begin to feel horrible, like something isn’t right. I knock stiffly on the door and wait for an answer. Violet’s mother opens the creaky door, but she is astoundingly different. She is so frail and much paler than I remember her to be. My eyes turn to stone. “What is wrong.” I say it more like a statement than a question, I speak in such monotone. How could I be so happy and now so dreary? “Come in,” is all she manages to whisper. I sit down in the retiring room and my back and every other part of me is as stiff as a board. “Violet is sick. Extremely sick, with pertussis.” She says, barely allowing the words to flow from her mouth. I feel my eyes widen with fear. “It is a horrific case of it, at that.” “I thought it only was effective in young children,” I say, “Infants, and the elderly. Violet is neither of the three categories.” “It obviously can affect Violet, if she is sick!” she snaps. I bow my head in a grieving moment. “But… but, can I, you know,” I begin, but she cuts me off. “But what? Is she going to die? I don’t know! Why do you have to ask so many questions, Julia!” she shouts. “Can I see her?” I finally finish. “Write her a darn letter.” She says, sedately. I nod and walk out the door, gloom. Violet’s mother is on my mind now. What will happen to the poor woman? She must not love life anymore, with her daughter that sick. I would be just as unpleasant if my daughter, my lovely, well- mannered daughter was sick too. I regretted ever coming back, but I was also happy. I would not want to return one day and find out one of my best friends was dead and I did not even see her in her last days. She will live though, I have a gut feeling.

11/27/2011 7:45:22 PM | Report

fungirl123 LOLz! I have musical practice in like an hour...so YO!

11/27/2011 5:16:47 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 I emailed you back!!! :)

11/27/2011 5:13:02 PM | Report

fungirl123 Emailing you, @Paige! :) -Haley <3

11/27/2011 4:54:55 PM | Report

fungirl123 Waiting for some people to catch up...LOL!

11/27/2011 4:47:44 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 For what? LOl and I emailed you back :)

11/27/2011 4:46:37 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm just waiting....... :)

11/27/2011 4:08:17 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Wow almost no one on.... :(

11/27/2011 4:04:25 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* My mind is busy with thoughts, like always. This time around, though, they are about how Edward always ends up listening to me. Isn’t the man supposed to initiate plans? We must have a peculiar relationship, then, if I typically get my way. I like it that way. The idea of women gaining power brightens my day a little. Before long, Edward returns to my side after our squabble. I am giddy about the upcoming greeting, or shall I say, salutation. Most people look forward to spending time with their friends, not saying farewell, but this is a different case. It is more of a good farewell. I still have much to think about. This is the first time I have really said this in my thoughts, though I have felt it in my gut long before now. What if I am pregnant? It would absolutely destroy my life I have always known. Even if I am not pregnant, my life will be different. Once I say goodbye, it is goodbye. That will mean I start fresh in a new area, build my life. I suppose we have been walking nearly ten times faster, because I begin to recognize landscape. I am galvanized by every word Edward says, it builds up my emotions and I feel like shouting joyfully into the open air. We come across the town a few days later, and there is a treacherous affair to soon be discovered.

11/27/2011 2:03:18 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Haley, thanks!I will be posting soon hopefully :)haha you are doing a great job staying on top of this! I hardly have any time. I feel bad because this is almost the only think I ever check out when I come to girlslife anymore! Lol

11/27/2011 1:47:26 PM | Report

fungirl123 I'm gonna let everybody catch up...I'm a day ahead! :) Haley

11/27/2011 1:21:50 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Thanks! That makes me feel better! I haven't even read all of them! A TON of reading, even on the one we just started!! Crazy! I just caught myself up on the plot!

11/27/2011 12:27:49 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 Hey, girls! Sorry I haven’t posted in forever! So Rosalie and Adelaine know that Julia ran away. Julia mentioned it to Adelaine earlier in the story, but Julia wasn’t specific when she was going to. *Julia* Our slow trot continues day after day, endless hours of walking on end with hardly any breaks. It is all better when I realize I am doing this with the love of my life. I do not feel right, especially without my friends. I want to turn around and give them a final goodbye. “Edward, I know we have come far, but I feel, like, I just, left.” I say, almost in tears just by the thoughts. “Well, we did though!” he replied, gleefully laughing. “You have sacrificed so much for me, Edward, but I NEED to return home. One last time.” I look him straight into the eye and move myself to tears. He looks away for a moment and gives a dirty glare back at me. “Make up your mind, Julia! We cannot do this! You are the most indecisive woman I know!” He shouts at me. I bawl and cross my arms as I turn to face the nature scene. The scenery does not comfort me this time, I have a pit in my stomach and it ruins the beauty. Any kiss Edward and I have ever shared turns to dust in my mind and heart and I sniffle and wish so hard that none of this would ever have happened. I turn around sharply with attitude and pick up my things. I glare at him and say, “Edward. I know I have asked a lot from you, but if you ever want to marry me, you will have to hold up until we are able. Right now, this is what I need. I am miserable and I feel horrible about leaving my friends like this. You must understand.” I say sternly, treating him like a young child. He gathers his things and walks by my side for many days. The days seem much shorter and happier now that I know I will have the chance to say goodbye to the people I love.

11/27/2011 12:25:45 AM | Report

selah6398 haha i was so stressed at first too when i noticed how behind i was! but i think you'll do great!

11/27/2011 12:22:36 AM | Report

*B*E*<3 Fantastic post Selah! I am posting soon. I am incredibly behind and it was stressing me out to no end. lol :)

11/27/2011 12:21:21 AM | Report

selah6398 oh and by the way on the first part of my post luke just stayed until she feel asleep lol not anything creepy..haha!

11/27/2011 12:11:18 AM | Report

selah6398 sorry if my sentences dont really flow, im uber tired so if theres alot i'll edit and repost it

11/26/2011 10:19:08 PM | Report

selah6398 *Rosalie * I awoke in the dead of night and heard someone shuffling in the room. I pulled the sheets up to my head, and for a minute not fully knowing why I was at Luke’s. Then it all came back to me. Gregory. The ball. Cuts. I shivered from the memory. “Luke?” I called out softly. “Rosalie”. The way he said my name made me feel more than special. Like I was the best thing in the world, like I made him complete. Which was true. He made me complete and I completed him. “I can’t believe I was such an emotional wreck!”, I murmured spitefully. I sat up as he came over to me. My eyes adjusted to the darkness and moonlight streamed through the window. “You went through a lot; I don’t blame you. He sat down and wrapped his arms around me. “I’m so glad I’m here with you, Luke.” “Me too, Rosalie.”, he went on, “I love you, Rose.” “I know.” He laughed silently. “I love you too.” I lifted my head up and kissed him. His lips were like they were made to fit mine. He was gentle enough to mind the cut on my bottom lips but he kissed hard enough to count for passion. His passion. For me. The thought made me giddy. I leaned away and he rested his lips on my forehead. I ran my hand through his hair that had started to grow out. I smiled, content. I could live in his moment forever. After stealing a few more kisses, he turned to go. “Wait…stay with me until I fall asleep.” Sleep was starting to drag me under. I turned back and I rested my head on his chest, his arms still wrapped around me. (Next Day) I woke up to the smell of someone making breakfast. No. Burning it was the right word. Burnt toast and bacon filled the air. I groggily slid my feet over the bed and let out a huge yawn. Last night came back to me and I smiled widely. As soon as I got in the kitchen I saw him attempting to make breakfast. I snickered gleefully. He turned. “What are you laughing at? Like you could do better?”, he joked. “Actually, yes, but now I’m not so hungry.” He grinned. “Shall we just go into town instead?” Luke inquired. “What about your mother?”. “She’ll be gone all day, something for business?”. “Well alright, then let’s go.” He came over and gently grazed my lips. I smiled again. He laughed. “Ugh, you have morning breath!”. I playfully hit him and went to get ready. “Mom said you can borrow one of Michelle’s dresses, you two are the same size.” I went to his sister’s old room and picked out a light sky blue dress. I brushed my hair and kept it down, washed my face and brushed my teeth vigorously. I strode out and Luke whistled. “Oh shut up!”, I laughed. We went out arm-in-arm and spent the day in town. It was evening time when I saw someone familiar. Claire was making her way to Violet’s house. But something was wrong. I ran up and caught her attention. “I’ll come by later”, I say to Luke, struggling to catch up to her with all the traffic in the street. “Claire! Where are you going?”. Claire comes up to me. “Violet’s severely sick, no one knows what’s wrong”. I become serious at once. Violet, dear, dear Violet. She didn’t deserve to be sick! Fire rages in me. We arrive at her house and utter our hellos. Without warning, Violet’s mother fainted and crumpled to the ground. I couldn’t take it anymore. This thing taking over Violet was killing us all. “What is wrong with Violet? We are her best friends, we ought to know. Tell us now.”I hissed as sharply as I could to the doctor assisting Mrs. Antoinette , and I knew everyone was intimidated and frightened by my tone. “Sh-she has pertussis,”the doctor stuttered. Violet was too old to have this! We all realized exactly how deadly this was. We made our way up to Violet’s room and see her lying dangerously still and sickly pale. Her mother looked exhausted now. Everyone else besides Julia was there. I noticed her stir and open her eyes. She gasped when she saw us all. I flinched, knowing energy was being drained from her second by second. I made my way to her and sat at the edge of her canopy bed. She weakly smiled, making me feel raw. Here she was, trying to make us feel better. She broke into a fit of coughing and we all cringed in concern. The doctor ordered us out and I turned back to see her being pulled under by her disease. Once out the door, I sobbed until my voice was hoarse. Why Violet? Why her? I stumbled in the darkness to Luke’s house, but ended up taking a wrong road. Violet, who would do anything for us. I backed into a wall and slid down it, resting at the bottom. No one dare came near me. I couldn’t stop wailing. At one point an alley cat came up to me and started rubbing itself against my legs. “Rosalie? I’ve been waiting for you.” Luke picked me up and carried me to his house. ”What’s wrong?”. “Vi-Viol-Violet!!”, I bawled. My emotions surged over me; I couldn’t control them once I started. Luke wouldn’t understand me. Julia would, but she was long gone. I cried for Violet, Julia, even my mother. My mother. Could she see me from heaven? Would Violet be there soon too?

11/26/2011 10:18:19 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* We decided that borrowing horses for the afternoon would be fun so we did so. We then raced up to the meadow and spent the day there gossiping, laughing, and doing anything else we could think of. I knew that with winter coming this would probably be the last time we did this, maybe even forever depending on weddings or engagements. The realization made me momentarily sad but I didn’t show it in fear that my friends would worry. After getting bored we rode the horses back and got on the next train home. The girls and I talked more until a young boy caught our attention. The young boy would poke an older gentleman who upon being poked would make a peculiar squeaking sound. I muffled my laughter along with the others but was quite entertained by the sight. When the train pulled into the station we got off and went our separate ways. When I got home my mother met me at the door. “Claire, dear, I stopped by the Antoinette’s home earlier today and was informed that Violet was dreadfully sick,” Mother told me. I gasped, turned around and took off running to Violets home before I heard the rest of the story.

11/26/2011 5:46:49 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ Tears started to trickle down my face before I even began the letter. “Dear Adelaine, Mother insists that my illness is too severe that no visitors are allowed to visit but I do miss you and the others as much as Isabelle loves chocolate! She says that we can still catch up though, it will just have to be through paper and ink instead of sitting on my window seat gossiping about the cutest lads. Speaking of lads, how is Andrew doing? Are you two faring well? I do hope so. Even though I am stuck in my bedchamber all day you girls must go on and enjoy your lives. Do not let my sickness sadden you so. I will better in no time! I promise you that I will get well soon so we can go on picnics through the countryside and help Lucie make hats, and all other sorts of things! We will have the time of our lives! I’m thinking of you girls always. Love, Violet,” I finished the letter with tears now running down my cold cheeks. I immediately pulled out a piece of paper and a pen. ~Dearest Violet, I am saddened immensely of the fact that I cannot visit you for a long while. Your right, we can still catch up, though. But it is no better than talking face to face. It is something, though. And Andrew, well, he doesn’t like me anymore. But I’m trying to get over him. My father isn’t making it better either. I haven’t spoken to him in two full days. The last time we spoke, he was just taunting me as he did at dinner with your family. Lucie, Claire and I went on a picnic out on the countryside of New York before we knew of your condition. The weather seemed magnificent that day. Though, it wasn’t the same without you, Violet. We missed you. Julia, well, Julia hasn’t been around. But that is just Julia. Rosalie is fairing perfectly. Claire and Lucie have been quieter lately, as have I. There isn’t much to be happy about when one of your few best friends is bed-ridden. But you must keep your thoughts high! Think of what we will do for Thanksgiving! We WILL have the time of our lives! We are also always thinking of you. Love you always, Adelaine~ I read the letter out loud to myself. Then I slid it into the same envelope and labeled it “Lovely Violet”. The tears had stopped by now.

11/26/2011 5:42:32 PM | Report

kjm109 @Bee its fine if you call me that, and no I don't think that they should be the same person. I think that it might get too confusing if we do that.

11/26/2011 5:33:03 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee For the question you asked about Julia I was thinking that because Violet is ill she doesn't know and no one has told her yet because they fear it might worsen her condition. But I guess the final call is @Paige's.

11/26/2011 5:08:45 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Violet* My mother came into my bedchamber the next morning with a stricken look on her once young and flawless face. “Violet dear, I’m afraid your friends will not be allowed to visit you for a while. Your illness is just too severe for company right now honey.” “But mother I’m feeling better! I truly am! How will I be able to contact them? You can’t separate us!” I’m sure the panic in my eyes is just as clear as the pain in my mother’s. “You will write letters of course! You can send some right now if you’re feeling well enough. Who shall we send it too?” “Well Adelaine of course!” She nods her head and sits herself down on my lounge, pen, ink pot, and paper in hand. “Let’s start it out with ‘Dear Adelaine,’ ” I begin. ~Dear Adelaine, Mother insists that my illness is too severe that no visitors are allowed to visit but I do miss you and the others as much as Isabelle loves chocolate! She says that we can still catch up though, it will just have to be through paper and ink instead of sitting on my window seat gossiping about the cutest lads. Speaking of lads, how is Andrew doing? Are you two faring well? I do hope so. Even though I am stuck in my bedchamber all day you girls must go on and enjoy your lives. Do not let my sickness sadden you so. I will better in no time! I promise you that I will get well soon so we can go on picnics through the countryside and help Lucie make hats, and all other sorts of things! We will have the time of our lives! I’m thinking of you girls always… Violet~ # The part in ~ is the letter and it’s supposed to be in a different font but GL doesn’t do that so I just wanted to let you know! <3 Lexi :) #

11/26/2011 5:06:09 PM | Report

volleyball514 @kjm/Kat (it's ok to call you that right? lol) that wasn't my intention, I noticed they have the same name too but if you want them to be that's fine with me.

11/26/2011 4:51:52 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* I walked down the stairs to the main floor with Emily trailing close behind me. When we reached the bottom my father was standing in the doorway to the kitchen looking livid. “Claire, where were you last night?” he demanded. I was exceedingly confused and spoke the first thing that came to mind. “Well, I was at the ball with Levi,” I started. “No! After that! Alexander said you came home, but I heard you come back later that night.” He told me. “Father, you and Alexander were making fools of our family! Levi did not want to leave me here so we went out and walked around town for a while and then he came back and dropped me off.” I explained. His face fell, his eyes got wide and he unclenched his hands. “My, apologies,” he said turning and walking back to the kitchen. I sighed and followed Emily to get some breakfast. After eating, I realized that I hadn’t heard from Adelaine. Lucie and I would be the best to cheer her up if that is what was needed, so I packed a wicker basket and started off to Lucie’s house. “Come,” I told Lucie when I arrived at her home, “Adelaine’s seemed a bit down the past few days, so we need to go cheer her up, and I know just the thing!” She retreated into the house to speak with her parents and moments later came back out. We walked to Adelaine’s house and knocked on the door, I knew that she would love to spend the day with us, especially since we used to do things like this all the time growing up. I informed Lucie of my plan and gave her the basket because she was better at hiding things. We were immediately welcomed in, and walked up to Adelaine’s room where I knocked on the door. “C-come in,” A voice weakly called. “Adelaine, what’s wrong?” I asked opening the door and walking in. “Did your father say something again?” asked Lucie. “No—well partly yes—but it was mostly…” She stopped for a moment as if the words were a bad medicine she was forced to swallow. “Who?” I asked sitting on her bed knowing someone had hurt her. “Andrew!” She cried, I felt my eyes grow just like my fathers, but my mouth also dropped into an O. “He’s shunned me. I don’t know what I’ve done to make him hate me!” Adelaine exclaimed. “What did he say?” asked Lucie. “He practically said that he doesn’t like me anymore…but nothing else,” She replied. “Well. Let me put it this way. Andrew is missing out on a lot!” I told her trying to cheer her up. She smiled and hugged us. “Would a picnic take your mind off things?” asked Lucie, revealing a brown woven basket from behind her back. “There aren’t many places to have a picnic in the city!” She said wiping the rests of my tears from my cold cheeks. “How about we take a train out to the country side of New York!” I suggested already knowing that is where I will take her. “Well, sounds magnificent!” She exclaimed standing up. She got changed, Lucie did her hair and we went off to the train station. We bought our tickets and rode the train to a small town with lots of big open spaces around from the struggles in our home town.

11/26/2011 4:08:26 PM | Report

kjm109 @ Bee, hey i was just wondering is Claire's brother and your character's older sister married? They have the same name so i wasn't sure.

11/26/2011 3:49:07 PM | Report

volleyball514 I arrived, out of breath, at the Antoinette’s huge, familiar house at the same time as Adelaine. We walked in together, exchanging only a few terse words with London as we were so worried about Violet. What was her illness? Our steps echoing on the spiral staircase seemed ominous. Violet’s room was warm to the point of stuffiness and hushed with quiet. Claire and Rosalie were already there with Mrs. Antoinette, and we all exchanged murmured greetings. Adelaine gave Violet’s mother the bread she had brought from her own mother. We all sat in terse silence, not having much to say to each other, waiting for Violet to awaken. At one point the doctor arrived. He took Violet’s temperature again, among other things, and then motioned for Mrs. Antoinette to come out into the hall with him. A few seconds later we heard a gasp and then a muffled thump. I raced out the door, followed closely by Rosalie, Claire, and Adelaine. We stopped short at the threshold to take in the sight of Mrs. Antoinette lying on the carpeted ground in front of the doctor- she had clearly fainted. He leaned down to revive her as Rosalie asked fiercely, “What is wrong with Violet? We are her best friends, we ought to know. Tell us now.” The venom in her voice surprised me, and the doctor looked equally cowed. “Sh-she has pertussis,” he stammered out. We all drew back, and I felt somber. Girls our age were not oft afflicted with pertussis, but when one was, it could be deadly. We all shuffled back into Violet’s room save for Claire, who lingered a moment to ask the doctor about Mrs. Antoinette. Sweet Claire always was worrying about others. The doctor replied that she would be fine in a few minutes. Mrs. Antoinette rejoined the group after a few minutes, looking pale and shaken. A little while later the door creaked, signifying the doctor’s return to the room, and at the sound Violet suddenly stirred. She turned her head and looked surprised to see all of us in her bedchamber. All the girls crossed the room and sat on the edge of her bed, joining hands to comfort each other at the sight of how ill our dear friend looked. I noted that Adelaine was silently crying when Violet smiled at her, but her returning smile wavered. “Oh dear Adelaine, why are those tears cascading down your cheek? What has saddened you so?” Violet said and I was alarmed at how weak her voice was. Adelaide only looked out the window, unable to face her sick friend. No one seemed to want to answer her question so when Violet turned to me I knew I had to tell her. “Violet, you have been diagnosed with pertussis and it-it’s a rather severe case,” I said feeling tears well up in my own eyes. She looked confused. “But isn’t pertussis only severe for infants and young children? Surely it cannot affect me-” she broke off in a horrible coughing fit. Beside me, Claire yelped with fear. London rushed to bring her a tumbler of water and she suppressed her coughing to gulp it down. Noticing how distraught Mrs. Antoinette looked, Adelaine motioned that we should leave and let Violet get her rest. We all hugged her goodbye and left the bedchamber with worry in our hearts.

11/26/2011 3:18:12 PM | Report

fungirl123 @Lexi - can you take over from there?

11/26/2011 2:56:26 PM | Report

fungirl123 *Adelaine*The next day, I awoke with tears on my feather pillow. I sighed and reluctantly rose from bed. I lumbered down the hallway and downstairs. I was utterly surprised when I saw that London and Isabelle were standing in my family’s parlor speaking with my mother. Isabelle looked grief-stricken, London’s face was straight. When Isabelle saw me, she suddenly looked away. “Adelaine, we have arranged something for you,” said London. She handed me an envelope with the word ‘Adelaine’ written is beautiful handwriting on the back. “What is it?” I asked sliding it from palm-to-palm. “Since Violet is to sick for visitors, we have decided that the best thing to happen is letter-writing. I know it’s not much, but at least it’s something,” said London. I felt tears brimming in my eyes…knowing that I wouldn’t be able to visit Violet was killing me inside. “I will come here every day to take and deliver letters,” said London. When I was walking kitchen to read it alone, I heard footsteps behind me. I turned. Isabelle was standing there. Not even knowing what I was doing, I embraced her in hug. “I can’t believe this is happening!” she cried out with a sob through my shoulder. “I know, I know. I have no idea what to do!” I cried. She broke away and went back to London, who was beginning to leave. I opened the letter and began to read it. “Dearest Adelaine…”

11/26/2011 2:55:55 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ I held Violet’s hand the entire time that I was with her. When the doctor told us we were unable to visit anymore, I cried my eyes out with everyone. I didn’t want to leave my best friend. I walked out into the cold with a tear-stained face. Claire and Rosalie walked with me until we broke away to separate streets. When I arrived home, I began to cry even more. The doctor had said that she would hopefully be well within 4 weeks. That meant that she would miss Thanksgiving. I prayed that she would be well by then.

11/26/2011 2:42:14 PM | Report

volleyball514 Here is my part, as promised! :) Also, I was wondering, what do the other girls know about Julia's disappearance? DO they know she was planning to run away? *Lucie* A couple days after the ball, Claire came to collect me, wicker basket in tow, while I was working on a very special hat. “Come,” she said. “Adelaine’s seemed a bit down the past few days, so we need to go cheer her up, and I know just the thing!” My important project was nearly completed, but still I did not hesitate to inform my parents that I was going for the afternoon and follow Claire out the door. After determining that Violet was not feeling well and Rosalie was otherwise engaged, we stopped by to pick up Adelaide, who informed us of her heartbreak over Andrew. Claire and I consoled her as best we could, and then all three of us set out to the countryside for a simply magnificent picnic. I especially enjoyed riding horses, and simply being carefree and silly with my good friends. I returned from the afternoon of frivolity with pink cheeks and windswept hair, still laughing from the train ride home, when Adelaine had pointed out an amusing sight in the seat opposite us. A dour-looking old man was sound asleep, and a little boy had edged around the side of the seat and poked him regularly, whence upon the elderly gentleman made a funny squeaking sound. Claire, Adelaide and I had to suppress our giggles while the spectacle continued until the little boy’s harassed-looking mother swept him away. Upon returning to the millinery, however, most of my mirth drained away as I contemplated the task before me: apologizing to my sister, Marietta. It had been well over a week since the debacle of a dinner when I insulted both her and her husband, Alexander, and she was sure to be offended by my lack of apology. Still, I hoped that this hat- the special project I had been working on- would make up for it, at least in part. Modesty aside, I had to say that it was a very beautiful hat, and it was crafted from patterned silk in Marietta’s favorite color- pink. After I put on the final finishing touches, there was no use delaying it any farther. I had to go. Quickly I ran a brush through my light brown waves and fastened my coat and boots, then placed the hat in a white hatbox with a pink satin ribbon. I took a deep breath, and marched out the door. It was time to apologize to my sister. *** A flurry of snow was just beginning to fall when I reached Marietta and Alexander’s house. Their maid, Prudence, opened the door at my knock. “Hullo Prudence, I’m here to call on my sister. Is she available? If not, that’s fine, I can come back another time,” I said hastily, already dreading what was about to transpire. “No, she’s ‘ere, Miss,” replied Prudence in her funny accent. “Step inside an’ warm up a bit.” I crossed the threshold as Prudence closed the door behind me, and presumably went to go get Marietta. Not moments later my sister appeared. I swallowed nervously and jumped right in before she could say anything. “Marietta, I’m so, so sorry for how I behaved at dinner last week, it was atrocious of me to say those things to you, I truly didn’t mean them, it was just petty anger because I always feel like you’re Mother and Father’s favorite and I wanted to make you mad but now I feel horribly and I’m terribly sorry so please forgive me I know I don’t deserve it but I made you this,” I said all in one great big rush. A long silence followed, and my sister’s facial expression did not change. Belatedly I remembered to hold out the pretty white hatbox. “I made you this,” I repeated hopefully. Marietta seemed to shake out of her stupor and she reached for the box, deftly removing the lid. “Oh, Lucie, it’s beautiful,” she sighed as she lifted out the pink hat. And it was, very beautiful. Then she suddenly embraced me. “Of course I forgive you, Lucie,” she murmured to me. I went limp with relief. My sister might be an annoyingly perfect priss, but she was still my sister. “I should be used to your sharp tongue by now,” she continued. “And- now may be as good a time as any to tell you-” here she withdrew from me and positively glowed with joy. “I’m pregnant!” “Oh, Marietta, that’s wonderful!” I exclaimed. “Do our parents know yet?” “No, Alexander and I only found out yesterday. I would so appreciate it if you could tell them, Lucie.” “Of course,” I said. Then Marietta sighed, “I don’t want to hurry you out, dear, but I have an appointment in town and I must be leaving in a few minutes. So…” she trailed off. “I’ll be leaving then, no problem,” I interjected, already pulling on my coat. “Goodbye!” We embraced once again and I headed out the door. It took me not long to return home, upon where I saw my father looking unusually grave. “What is it, Papa? Is something wrong?” I asked, worried. “Lucie, your friend Violet is very, very ill. You should go visit her while-” he broke off, but it sounded like he was about to say ‘while you still can.’ Without further ado, I turned and nearly ran out the doors again.

11/26/2011 1:09:53 PM | Report

fungirl123 Hey, ladies, I'm watching the Ohio State Vs. Michigan Football game. It's kind of a big deal for us Ohioans (even though I'm not a fan of football). So I can't promise I'll be on a lot. Luv ya all! Luv, Haley <3

11/26/2011 12:54:36 PM | Report

fungirl123 ~Adelaine~ After taking a minute to calm myself, I turned to Mother and asked, “Is she well enough for visitors?” “I don’t know, dear, take them some bread. I don’t think any of them are strong enough to cook,” Mother said. I nodded and took the basket that she held in her hands. Then I went outside, the weather was already starting to turn terrible once again. I pulled my hood over my head and kept my head down as I walked toward the Antoinette residence. I arrived at the same time as Lucie. We knocked on the door and London opened it. “Is she well enough for visitors?” Lucie asked. “I guess,” London said. Lucie and I walked inside and went upstairs. Isabelle was sitting at her desk in her bedroom staring at the wall. She didn’t bother to look up when Lucie and I walked past her open door. Claire was already in Violet’s bedroom sitting beside her. Rosalie sat near Mrs. Antoinette. I gave the basket to Mrs. Antoinette. “No thank you dear, I can’t take your mother’s great food,” she said slightly pushing the basket back to me. “We want you to have it,” I said smiling. “Thank you, dear,” she said smiling and taking the basket from my hands and holding it like it was glass. Violet was still sleeping restlessly in her large bed.

11/26/2011 12:52:31 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Bee That's fine! At least we get to read you amazing writing here! :)

11/26/2011 11:54:42 AM | Report

volleyball514 Hey girls, first of all I will post today, promise! Sorry I was busy the past few days with family visiting and such. Love what everyone’s been writing so far. Also someone asked me a few days ago about posting an application on Calling All Writers. I’m sorry but one story is all I can handle right now with everything else going on, so I won’t be joining the story for that or Story Writing. I will look forward to reading them, though! And happy belated Thanksgiving!  ~Bee

11/26/2011 9:45:56 AM | Report

LexilicousCandy @Selah that's fine! :)

11/25/2011 11:17:51 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* When Levi arrived in town a few couples were still out and walking around, and the tavern was the only place open. Levi helped me down from the cart and we just walked and talked. Thankfully, Levi had seemed to have gotten over what happened at my house and never brought the subject up. After a while there was no longer people walking about and the commotion at the tavern had gotten louder. After I reassured Levi that I would be fine at home he agreed to drop me off. Again when we pulled up no one came to see me in and I refused to let Levi back into my home. He said goodnight and I walked up the steps easing the door open. The dining room door was still closed but the smell of alcohol had seeped into the rest of the lower level of the house. I held my breath and scurried up to my room where the smell had not yet reached. Once in the safety of my room I let a few tears slide from my eyes. I looked around my room and saw that it had been picked up and a night gown laid out for me. I quickly got undressed and then into my night gown. My hair came out of the up do and I pulled it back into a loose braid. I then fell into my bed and drifted off to sleep. ***** I woke up to see Emily in my room arranging my vanity. She turned and saw that I was awake, she looked surprisingly grateful that I was up and moving. “Emily, what happened last night?” I asked. Her face turned from and smile to a frown. “You’re Father and Brothers decided to have some fun last night. Your mother went over to Alexander’s home to stay there for the night.” She said sighing. I nodded my head and rose from bed. She handed me a dress and started to leave. “Emily,” I began. She turned around to look at me. “You don’t need to leave, if you don’t want to.” She smiled and came back to help me get ready for the day.

11/25/2011 11:10:16 PM | Report

selah6398 hey i pinky promise i'll post tommorow!

11/25/2011 11:07:19 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Where it says "Mother is sitting on the chair... looking awfully frail and dangerously frail" it's supposed to be "awfully PALE and dangerously frail." Sorry about that!

11/25/2011 10:00:48 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy ~Violet~ I awaken just as the door creaks and shuts, signifying that it was recently opened. Startled as to having another visitor in my bedchamber I turn my head and gasp in surprise. There sitting at my bedside are my trustworthy friends smiling warmly at me and Claire gripping my wrist. She gently squeezes my wrist and smiles reassuringly at me. I smile at her and squeeze back but start to worry when it comes out weak. Adelaine gets up and grabs my other hand just as Rosalie gets up and sits on the edge of my bed. Lucie joins her and they grasp each other’s hands, I imagine taking strength from each other. My mother is sitting on the chair across the room looking awfully frail and dangerously frail. Her arm is on her forehead in such a dramatic fashion it looks like she might faint at any moment. I have never seen my mother like this ever before in my life and it frightens me. Trying (unsuccessfully) to lighten my mood I look over at Adelaine and give her a smile. She smiles back at me but silent tears are rolling down her cheek. I lift up the arm she is holding and gently wipe away her tears whispering “Oh dear Adelaine, why are those tears cascading down your cheek? What has saddened you so?” She simply turns her head to stare out the window and I look to Lucie for answers as to why everyone is gathered in my room. Lucie, never being one to beat around the bush, tells me that I have been diagnosed with pertussis which is a deadly disease and a rather severe case at that. “But isn’t pertussis only severe for infants and young children? Surely it cannot affect me-” Another horrible fit or coughs tear through my body as I’m talking. Claire cries out in fear and London rushes over bringing me a tumbler of water. I struggle to breathe and greedily gulp down the cool water, relishing how it slides down my aching throat, temporarily subduing the pain. Everyone hugs me goodbye and I’m left to rest. *“A disturbingly familiar sense of numbness had started to creep slowly over my body again. This time I recognized it, though, and knew how dangerous it would be to give into the numbness, no matter how restless and compelling it seemed. This time I knew the numbness was a disguise death. I forced myself to take deeper breathes, even though each one made pain radiate throughout my body. Pain was good. If I hurt, it meant I wasn’t dead.”* #Disclaimer: The paragraph in * meant that it wasn’t my words but one of my favorite quotes from Hunted by P.C + Kristen Cast. But I thought it fit perfectly into my story so I added it and to make sure it isn’t plagiarism I’m just pointing out that those words are not my own.#

11/25/2011 9:56:47 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Violet* Sunlight streams in though my glass wall and I finally have just enough strength to open my eyes. The darkness was calm and peaceful but boring and a little frightening. Looking back I expected to wake up to my mother’s face but instead woke to a strange man hovering just inches from my own face. I open my mouth to ask for some space but instead a series of horrible, painful, hacking coughs come out. The man begins speaking. “Hello Violet, it’s good to finally see your pretty blue eyes. I’m Doctor Abraham; would you please open your mouth and stick your tongue out?” I do as the Dr. Abraham requests and my mother comes into view. “Oh Violet dear, I’m so happy your awake! You had me so worried! I’ll go fetch London to bring anything you need! You just rest and get better dear!” She kisses me on the forehead and dashes out of the room. Dr. Abraham finishes his examinations on me and bids me farewell, heading downstairs to talk with my parents. As soon as Dr. Abraham’s salt and pepper hair leaves the room I relax and London comes in. When the door opens I can hear sobbing from downstairs. I immediately recognize my mother’s voice ask London what’s wrong. She begs me not to worry and fret for it might worsen my condition and assures me that nothing is wrong. Sure that my mother is alright- there’s no reason for anything to be wrong- I drift back to sleep in the peaceful oblivion, giving myself to the numbness.

11/25/2011 9:13:37 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry I didn't get to post but while I was in the middle of writing my mom burst in and declared it girls night so I spent the entire afternoon shopping and just got back from watching Footloose with my mom and little sister. :p NOT a fun experience!

11/25/2011 9:08:09 PM | Report

fungirl123 If any of you need to let me know something not through the clubs, email me: haleynicole375@gmail.com

11/25/2011 5:17:59 PM | Report

fungirl123 Hey! Just to let you know, someone has been hacking into my account! So some comments might show up on your profile that aren't from me! Don't worry, I'm changing my password!

11/25/2011 1:03:04 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Hey! Sorry I haven't posted but I was reading all the posts from Calling All Writers so I can find out where to pick up at but I PROMISE I'll post something soon on here! :)

11/25/2011 12:46:42 PM | Report

fungirl123 |Adelaine| Lucie, Claire and I hopped on a train and rode about 6 miles off the edge of the city. It was just rolling hills and trees. We rented a couple horses and rode off into the hills. “I’ll race you to the tree over there!” I yelled, pointing to a huge Oak Tree about a quarter-of-a-mile away. “On 3!” yelled Claire. “One-“ I said. “Two-“ said Claire. “THREE!” yelled Lucie. Then we were off. I came in second, behind Lucie who was a born rider. I grabbed a berry pail from the basket and started picking blue berries from the bushes. After getting a bunch of little blue berries, I went back to our picnic spot and ate the bread and strawberry jam with Lucie and Claire. After eating we tied the empty basket onto Lucie’s saddle. Then we rode back to the train station. After giving our horses back, we got on a train and rode back to the city. On getting home, I gave the rest of the berries to my mother to make her famous Blue Berry Pie. Then she looked at me and said, “I just saw Mrs. Antoinette coming into town to the doctor. She says that Violet is very ill.”

11/25/2011 8:47:54 AM | Report

selah6398 happy thanksgiving girls!

11/24/2011 8:34:28 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Just wanted to check in in real quick and say Happy Thanksgiving! :) Hope it was a good one! :)

11/24/2011 7:48:00 PM | Report

fungirl123 I hope you all had a happy Thanksgiving! :-) Haley

11/24/2011 6:50:02 PM | Report

kjm109 *Claire* Levi and I danced to a few more songs before deciding to go mingle. After a few people it was apparent that we were both just ready to leave. I went to gather my coat while Levi went to get the horses and cart. I said my final goodbyes to a few people just before Levi pulled the cart around the front of the mansion. I walked out to him and he helped me up into the cart before swinging himself up next to me. I pulled the blanket from the ground up over my legs before the horses started moving. Levi got the horses moving and started us down the road. Levi started talking a lot to me telling me jokes and more about his life. When we rolled past Julia’s home I saw a silhouette of someone who looked like Julia and a young man in her room. I stared only for a moment before we passed out of sight of Julia’s home. I continued to listen to Levi telling him parts of my life when I thought it would be alright, but Levi never seemed to mind when I started talking. I suppose I will just need to get used to feeling so important around him. When we pulled up at the house I was surprised to see another carriage already at my house. Levi pulled up behind it shooting me a questioning look but not saying anything as he hopped down and then took my arm. We walked to the front door yet no one came out. I bit my lower lip feeling slightly ashamed of my parents not being there. “Claire, it is not a problem. Lets just nock.” He suggested looking me straight in the eye. I nodded and lifted my hand letting it fall on the door three times. The door flew open seconds later revealing my brother Alexander. “What are you doing home so early?” he asked. “We just decided that we no longer needed to be there.” I reply. “Well come on in then,” he says. I grab Levis hand and pull him in behind me. When Alexander closes the door behind him I release his hand and begin taking off my coat. Levi just stands beside me looking slightly uncomfortable. “Sorry,” I mouth to him. He nods his head and walks behind me to the dining room. When we open the door the room reeks of liquor. I jerk my head back and turn right around from the room stepping right into Levi. I waved my hand for him to move back so I could shut the door. He thankfully did so. “Oh, I am so sorry Levi!” I exclaimed feeling my face glowing red, “They have never done this before. I don’t know what’s gotten into them.” I look up at Levi, he looks deep in thought. “You can go if you would like.” I whisper knowing full well that this might be the end of everything between us. He looks down at me, I knew that I looked quite ashamed by my family but had no way of suppressing it. “No, let’s go find your mother,” he says grabbing my hand. I sigh, a sigh of relief and start walking to the parlor. We enter and again find no one. “I’ll be fine, Levi, you can leave.” I lie. “No, Claire. I can’t leave you here in a house full of men who have had to much to drink.” He said pausing, “We could go to town for a while if you’d like.” He suggested. I nodded my head any thing would be better than staying here right now. He walked back to the front door, helped me into my coat and into the carriage and then took off to towards the town.

11/23/2011 5:52:02 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 same with all of the new members! check out my club cALLing aLL WrITeRS, we are writing a story! There is still time to send in a application! :)

11/23/2011 4:11:15 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @volleyball514, are you going to send in application for the cALLing aLL WrITeRS story? :) would love it if you did :)

11/23/2011 4:10:08 PM | Report

volleyball514 Love all your writing girls! I will probably post some over the break, later this weekend. Happy Thanksgiving, all! :)

11/23/2011 3:36:18 PM | Report

selah6398 hey guys i will post tommorow!

11/22/2011 11:46:03 PM | Report

svds this club is cool, any other poetry people here?

11/23/2011 2:11:37 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 *Julia* The next morning, my face is an iceberg and I am awakened by warm, sweaty hands. The breeze is immediately felt when a blanket is ripped off of me. I sigh and reach for a hand. The hand holds tight to me and yanks me up. I groggily peep open my eyes and release a sigh into the air. I can feel my heavy eyes. “What happened last night? When did we go to sleep?” I ask. It felt incredibly weird to say “we”, I feel like I am married. “We walked a long distance for about four hours, and laid down on the side of the rode at, I would say, two o’clock. I carried you for an hour or so, you fell asleep.” He mumbled, even more exhausted than I. I look into his eyes, grinning tiredly and wipe the hair from my eyes. I give him a nice long kiss and start gathering our things. “Let’s go. Do you think we should try a train?” I wonder, hoping he will approve because I do not feel like walking another step. “Of course, I have money, so I can pay for the both of us.” He replies, grinning. I walk with his arm wrapped politely around my waist, my arm resting on his opposite shoulder and me leaning my head on him. It is very comfortable, especially with someone you love. As the day drags on, there are only subtle signs of life. At least we know that we are going to a train station- probably to Massachusetts- I hear life is better there. My mind wanders to my family- what do they think? Do they even notice I am gone? I get a gigantic knot in my stomach and I feel dizzy. Maybe it wasn’t such a good idea to run away.

11/22/2011 8:42:48 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 its okay, no one showed up at the meeting anyways

11/22/2011 8:18:05 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 u too lexi! did you post your application?

11/22/2011 7:58:01 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Violet* “Violet, Violet honey, wake up.” A sweet, cooing murmur of a sound reaches into the abyss. I’m saved! My eyes flutter open. “Violet! Oh thank the lord! You’re awake!” A faint smile plays at my lips. It’s mother. Dear, sweet mother. She’ll help me. I see a flash of her hopeful face for a second. My eyes close again. I use all my strength to open them. I must see mother! They stay closed. Tired. All I feel is aching and drowsiness. The blackness beckons to me. Begging me to give myself to it. I have no strength. I drift back to the darkness. Sickeningly beautiful peace and calmness surrounds me. The tension leaves my body. I rest. The pain can’t reach me if I rest.

11/22/2011 7:55:52 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Violet* Everything is dark. I can’t see! A flash of colorful light pops behind my eyelids. My eyes are in a never-ending war, struggling to open. They lose. I’m back in the eternal abyss.

11/22/2011 7:55:29 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy *Violet* So much time is passing in the blink of an eye. She’s trapped in a maze of rosebushes. Is this her garden? No. She’s at a ball. Everything is blurry. A loud rip echoes through the night. Red heels sink in the squishy dirt. A foot slips. She falls…

11/22/2011 7:55:08 PM | Report

LexilicousCandy Sorry I missed the meeting! I was driving to FL all day and it was a long drive. :( I probably won't be able to post much over the break but since Thursday is Thanksgiving the meeting is cancelled. Enjoy yourselves girlies! Happy Thanksgiving! :)

11/22/2011 7:54:17 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 i posted my application! :)) so happy! you girls can start writing now. I should have said you could start writing last night. sorry... :) hehe :)

11/22/2011 7:50:52 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 Ya, im working on it now :)

11/22/2011 7:47:31 PM | Report

fungirl123 *B*E* - that's what I thought! BTW, are you going to post an application on Calling All Writers? :-) *Haley Luv*

11/22/2011 7:11:20 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 isnt there a meeting?

11/22/2011 6:52:43 PM | Report

fungirl123 |Adelaine| Just after I was done crying, someone knocked on my bedroom door. “C-come in,” I managed to say. “Adelaine, what’s wrong?” It was Lucie and Claire. “Did your father say something again?” asked Lucie. “No—well partly yes—but it was mostly…” I stopped for a second to try and build the strength to say it. “Who?” asked Claire sitting on the edge of my bed. “Andrew!” I cried. “He’s shunned me. I don’t know what I’ve done to make him hate me!” “What did he say?” asked Lucie. “He practically said that he doesn’t like me anymore…but nothing else,” I said. “Well. Let me put it this way. Andrew is missing out on a lot!” said Claire. My face broke into a smile. I hugged both of them. “Would a picnic take your mind off things?” asked Lucie, revealing a brown woven basket from behind her back. “There aren’t many places to have a picnic in the city!” I said wiping the rests of my tears from my cold cheeks. “How about we take a train out to the country side of New York!” suggested Claire happily. “Well, sounds magnificent!” I exclaimed standing from my bed. I changed from my tear-stained dress and into another that was clean. It was a white blouse with a blue lace apron. Lucie braided my hair and we set out with the basket. “Why isn’t Rosalie or Violet coming?” I asked looking around for them once we got out onto the street. “Violet’s mother said that she was ill; and Rosalie was not at her home,” Claire informed me. “Ah,” I said. We were at the train station very soon. We got onto a train after buying a ticket to a small town about 5 miles from the edge of the city. We planned on staying for the day.

11/22/2011 1:32:15 PM | Report

kjm109 It will probably be about the same for me posting wise cus i'm staying home for thanksgiving.

11/21/2011 11:13:28 PM | Report

selah6398 i think i'll be able to be posting less during break, :( sorry

11/21/2011 10:58:17 PM | Report

selah6398 hey girls, i hate to say it but i wont be able to make the meeting because i'll be on a plane, i'll try to make it on whenever if i can, sorry!

11/21/2011 10:22:03 PM | Report

fungirl123 Do you all think that you will be able to get on more or less during Thanksgiving Break? I'll be on more...I won't be busy until Thursday! Even then, I'll be thinking of ideas. I'm looking forward to our meeting tomorrow night! :) *Haley Love*

11/21/2011 10:21:39 PM | Report

*B*E*<3 @Selah, I dont mind! :) Good job both of you! :)

11/